The Missionary Review of the World — October 1925

INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION FOR

The New home of McCutch~on's will open on or about October 15th WHEN next you visit New York, we cordially invite you to include our handsome new store on Fifth Avenue at 49th Street in your tour of the city.

In this new store you will meet the same friendly spirit for which McCutcheon's has long been famous. Our old patrons will, of course, notice many new things; the home Decorating Department, Dress Silks, Jewelry, Novelties and Bags. And many of the old depart~ ments have been enlarged, too.

Reg. us Fl1t. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

609 Fifth A'IIenue at 49th Street, New York EVIL COMMUNICATIONS or COMPANIONSHIPS?

How true it is that the value of an important and oft-quoted text lies in the accuraey of its A Popular Number translation and on its finer shades of mC'dning ! Thus it is that, according to the American (wzth topIcal helps) Standard Bible, First Corinthians 15,33, ··evil companionships" rather than evil communica.. 15!l-T-Genuine leather seal tions, " corrupt good morals-not good manners. ,g-rain, divinity circuit, round So it is throughout this marvelously accurate {'orners, title stamped on version-the $ 3 dboiroekcsttoorfesthoer back in pure gold, at leading 50 = publishers..

Nelsoll~~~~Bible (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON lIIlILES there are revisious which clarify meanings and throw new light on both in all sizes, types text and application. and styles of binding are obtainable wher- The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoever Bibles are Bold. logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A .• Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from Which to study the International j graded or other Bl'btle les~ons. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, as we)) as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Are They Studying at DBLA~VAN L. PIERSON, Bditor SUNDAY-SCHOOL? It, Contents for October, 1925 … ….._-"::':'!'"… Are they learning that Paye the Bible is the Word of FRONTISPIECE ..•….. SOUTH AMERICAN God, and a trustworthy guide to etemallife? Are INDIANS AI>PEALING FOR A MISSIONARY they being taught that EDlTORIALS …………•…..•…… 741 Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and the Saviour of "WiHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN the World? Or are their AMERICA. minds being filled with the doubts and denials of UNDERSTANDING OUR NBIGHBORS. Evolution and Modern- PnOTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN LATIN ism?

AMERICA. Y QU teachers and par- M"IRSION.Alty MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA. ents ought to know. Our Sunday School publica- LATIN DEMOCRACIES •• W. E. BROWNING 747 tions, written for all de- nominadonsy are true to QUOTABLE IT EMS ABOUT SOUTH the Word of God. AMERICA ….•……•…•…•.• 753 The "Full Gospel" Line of LATIN AMERICAN REACTION TO THE International Lessons GOSPEL •••••.••… J. H. McLEAN 755 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A JAPANE~E MISSIONARY IN BRAZIL An absolutely new publication, prepared with Ino ex~ • •••••••••••.••• Mwoxr KOBAYASHI 760 r~~a;IS~h~i~e~~~~~~iiabl:: ~b!;~~~bfi~: ~~ HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA •••••••••.•• J. L. HART 763 tinct departments. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY, J. A. MACKAY 769 For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMER- to cover every phase of Christian expelieDce~ ICA .. , •••••..••.•.••.•..••…• 775 SENIOR QUARTERLY THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO Special features are: Lesson Subi:t, Lesson Text, • …….••…•••••… A. B. RUDD 777 t=~: 6"ue~ri~!~,1i::~ ~~~I:~, Pr~tic~Toi~~~n, IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC .•••.• ……………. . JAY S. STOWELL 783 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RICO ………………. HERBERT FoRD 789 I4-I7. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover• A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR …………•..•.•.. 795 JUNIOR QUARTERLY Fills the needs of young people between the ages of BEST METHODS FOR THE STUDY OF LATIN AMERICA …•.•…..•.•.. ten and fourteen. Its special features are: Scripture • •••• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 799 ~~;i;fliu!tr~ti~~ !d~~I~~d~~~~~~ The Lesson WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE- TIN: UNDn-R THE SOUTHERN Caoss HOME DEPARTMENT QUARTERLY •• , .EDU'BD BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 807 All the features of the Senior FuU Gospel QuarJerly, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN: adapted for home use. '

THE WEST INDIES •••••..••••••••• THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For adult classes. The Allianc:e Weekly is an excep- EDITliD BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 810 NEWS FROM MANY I.ANDS ..•••••••••. 813 tionally :fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……….. 827 Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance TERMS.-$2.60 a ,.ear. ($2.00 In club. of of Bible study material, sermons and missionary five.) Foreign pOBtago. ISO cents. Singlo copS., articles . 25 cents. published monthI,.. Copyrighted, 1925, b,. MISSION4lIY REVlBW PUBLISHING OOM- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR PAlrY, INC. All rights reserved. Gives young people a grasp 01 the essential truths of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the Bible in such a way as to pro" e both interesting COMPANY, Inc. and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- Roallla" E. SPlIIlIIB, PreaitfllfU :~~~~rv~Bibiehsel~~;s.sunday School notes, and in:.

WILLIAlIL I. OH,U(BlilaLAIN, V6/:e-P1'e."'"", JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS A lively, interesting paper for boYs and girls between DlilLAVA.N L. P:mllBON, Becrefat'll the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristles with Bible stories. W,u,TJIlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer incidents and applications. Illustrated. Publication ,,!lIce, 3d & Reil,. Sta., Harrisburg, JOY BELLS Pa. 26c a copy. $2.50 a ,.ear EdltDrial and BUSiness Ornce, 156 Fifth Avenue, Delight, the little primary people. Tbepictures and simple stm;ies are fine. Issued weekly. Ne.w York City Entered as f.ooond-ciass matter at the Post Picture Lesson Cards f~~~' Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, Picture Lesson Rolls Lesson Leaflets Write for Free Santples and Price Lists of Sunday School Supplies Send lor Our Catalog The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Books Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 2&0 West 44th Street NEW YORK. N. Y.

Pleas, Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention TBJI MIsSIONARY RJovraw 0" :rHE WORLD in writing tI> advertise,… PERSONALS Partnership Opportunities Rl!'V' DONALD FaA.''.ER, D.D., of Living· Enter into Permanent Partnership with s~oma, has be~n appomted Home Organiza. thousands of young lives by having a part hon Secretary of the Foreign Mission in the advancement of Christian Education AT Committee of the United Free Church of HOME and IN NEIGHBORING LANDS. Scotland. We have observed with pleasure that MIss IRENE SHEPPARD, who has been can· friends not only have remembered in their nected with the National Board of Young wills The American Baptist Home Mission Women's Christian Associations since 19()7 Society, but also have made bequests to one and has had wide experience in Latin Amer· or more of its mission schools. For those desiring to do this, the following corporate . . ica, has become Foreign Executive Secretary names are given: of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Bacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma; Bene- Presbyterian Church in tho U. S. A. dict College, Columbia. South Carolina; BISHOP H. W. K. MOWLL, formerly Dean Bishop College, Marshall, Texas; Colegios of Wycliffe College, Toronto, and since 1922 Internacionales, EI Cristo, Cuba; Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Virginia; Inassistant bishop for West China uuder the ternational Baptist Seminary, East Orange, New Jersey; Jackson College, Jackson, Church Missionary Society, was one of a Mississippi; Leland College, Baker, Louisi- ana; Morehouse College, Atlanta, Georgia; party of eight missionaries reported to have Shaw University, Raleigh, North Carolina; been captured by Szechwan bandits. He has Spelman College, Atlanta, Georgia; Storer since been released. College, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia; Vir- ginia Union University, Richmond, Virginia. * For information kindly address REV. HENRY H. SWRE'l'S, D.D., Secretary of Education of the Presbyterian Church CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary South, sailed on August 6th from Vancouver The American Baptist Home Mission Society for a six months' study of the entire edu· (Exact Corporate Name) cational work of his Board in China Korea 23 East Twenty-sixth Street and Japan. ' New York City * REV. WALTER VAN KIRIC, pastor of the M. E. Church in West Lynn, Mass., has been chosen as Associate Secretary of the Com· mission on International J nstice and Good Will of the Feder•al C..onn*cil of Churches.

WILLIAM M. DANNER, the devoted and effective secretary of the American Mission . to Lepers, has recently started on a world Attractive tour of leper missions accompanied by his Accommodations wife and daughter. They plan to visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, Siam, and India, interviewing government officials At the Heart of New York!

. and inspecting work for lepers. MISSIONARIES PASTORS OBITUARY EVANGELISTS REV. JAMES C. R. EwI'NG, D.D., President and otber Cbristian Workers, togetber witb of the Board of Foreign Missions of the members of their families, can secure roost de- Presbyterian C'hurch in the U. S. A., died sirable single orfdouble rooms wben visiting in Princeton, N. J. on August 2()th, in his New York in the new fire-proof building of seventy·first year. Dr. Ewing spent forty· the National Bible Institute. Every room an three years in missionary service in India, outside room, newly furnished, and with hot thirty of them as President of Forman and cold running water! Rates exceptionally Christian College, Lahore. The British Gov· low. For detailed information or reservations ~rnment repeatedly recogn~zed the value of address: llis work hy conferring honors upon him, the highest being that of Knight Commander Guest Secretary (E), of the Indian Empire, in 1923. The National Bible Institute, .. .. * 340 West Fifty·fifth Street. REV. FaEJ)=()K B. BRIDGEMAN, D.D., for New York City. twenty·eight years It notable representative of. the Ameri~an Board of Commissioners Don O. Shelton. M. T. Shelford, for Foreign Missions in South Africa, where his father speut thirty·six years as a mis· President. Dean. sionary, died in Portland, Me., on August 23d.

REV. FRANCIS G. PENZO'l''l'I, from 1892 to 1922 a devoted agent of the American Bible Societ.y in Latin America, died in Buenos Aires on July 24th, aged seventy·four.

PleaBe mention THII MIB8IONDY RIIl'IBW 01' THII WORLD in writing to advertisers.

1HEMI-HIONARY

VOL. OCTOBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TEN WHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA~ CHRISTOPHER COI~UMBUS came from a Roman CatholIc country and landed in tropical Ameriea. The Pilgrim Fa- thers, the Dutch and the other settlers from Protestant Europe landed on the more northern shores of the continent. Most of the subsequent immigrants to Nortlt America came from Protestant Europe, while those to Mexico, Central and South America came from Southern Europe and brought with them Latin languages and customs together with the Roman Catholic religion. As a result, North America is dominantly ProteRtant while Latin America is Roman Catholic.

It is clear to any careful and impartial stndent or traveler that there are many differences between the characteristics, ideals and progress of North and South American governments and peoples. It is also interesting to note that Roman Catholic missionaries from the South do not come northward to offer the benefits of their interilretation of God and the Way of Life to North Americans; there are, however, today over 2,200 Protestant missionaries who have left home and country, friends and temporal advantages to carry to their human brothers in the Southlands the special message of truth and life that they believe to be unknown to most of the people there. Is this an assumption due to pride and arrogance or is it based on facts and inspired by a sincere and self-sacrificing spirit of serviee~ Many· thousands of Christians in North America will this year be studying Latin America-its characteristics, customs, history and religion-in carefully prepared textbooks. They will be living alongside their Roman Catholic neighbors at home without speaking a word to them as to differences of faith and practice, but meanwhile will become more deeply interested in evangelical missions to Roman Oatholics who live thousands of miles io the south. Why this difference1 Are the Catholics there so different from those at home f 741

Are they truly suffering from a lack of knowledge of God as revealed in Ohrist and are they in need of a standard and power of life that can be given to them through the Protestant churches of the north?

The special articles on Latin America in this and subsequent numbers of the REVIEW will give the facts as to the conditions that call for the more complete evangelization of Latin America, the Protestant forces that are there at work, and some of the results that justify these missions. Thirty-six new societies have started work in those countries in the last twenty-five years. There are over 60,000 pupils under instruction in Evangelical schools. The Protestant Societies spend about three million dollars annually for the maintenance of the work. Why is this justified from an evangelical Christian standpoint?

First, of the ninety millions of people in Latin America, about seventy per cent or over sixty millions are almost or wholly illiterate. The territory is so vast, so much is undeveloped, masses of the people are so poor that they have no opportul1ity for an education.

Second, in South America alone there are about seven million Indians practic,ully untouched by Christian teaching. ,Some have adopted Catholic symbols and ceremonies without understanding their meaning. Many are primitive and uncivilized savages in the untouched interior.

Third, South America contains the largest unoccupied mission fields in the world. Vast reaches of the interior are practically unexplored. Even the Roman Catholic emissaries have not penetrated these forests and jungles. Multitudes of the inhabitants have never heard the Gospel of Christ in any form.

Fourth, even among the educated descendants of the European settlers-most of them now of mixed race-materialism, atheism and low standards of morality prevail. The dominant aim of these lives is for money and pleasure. They have given up faith in God and agnosticism abounds in state educational institutions. Immorality is common, especially among the men, and from thirty to seventy-five per cent of the births are illegitimate.

Fifth, while the countries are all nominally Roman Catholic and, in most of them, the priests exercise a powerful influence, the people, as a whole, are not even enlightened Romnnists. They have, as a rule, received only the external forms of Romanism, without any understanding of the gospel message. The priests are influential but, to a large extent, are ignorant of the Bible. Many are openly intemperate and immoral. They oppose the reading of the Bible by their people and, where they have the power, create disturbances to prevent evangelical work. The spirit of the inquisition is still strong.

Sixth, while there are doubtless many true Christians in the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Roman Catholic Church, the general influence of that Church is, unfortunately, toward bigotry, formalism, priestly autocracy, superstition and idolatry. There is a distinct separation between theoretical and practical religion. Attendance at mass and confessional is considered more important than truth, temperance, morality and brotherly kindness.

Seventh, while the Roman Catholic creed holds firmly to some Christian truths, in many important particulars it obscures or distorts the Gospel of the New Testament. The Virgin Mary, rather than Christ, is the center of worship; reverence for saints degenerates into idolatry; a babe and a dead Christ take the place of a living Christ; Romanism is largely a political cult and a philosophy; the Roman evangel is sacerdotal and symbolic rather than personal and practical.

There is the same reason for obeying the Great Commission of Christ by carrying His Gospel to Latin America as there is for carrying it to any other people where Jesus Christ is not known in His saving power-whether they be in Africa or India, in China or Turkey, in Europe or in North America. That the need exists in Latin America is clear to anyone with spiritual vision who knows the facts. The same results also follow where men and women accept the Gospel-their minds are enlightened, their characters are transformed, their homes are uplifted; their communities are benefited and they seek avenues of service. The Cross becomes, not a symbol, but a reality; the Bible becomes their guide, and Christ becomes their living Lord and Saviour. It is our hope that the study of Latin America will result in a better nnderstanding of the people and their need and will stimulate Christians to more intelligent, prayerful and sacrificial cooperation for their evangeli. zation and Christian education.

UNDERSTANDING OUR NEIGHBORS PROBABLY the greatest cause of strife among men is selfish- ness-a determination to have and to hold what men think to be to their personal advantage without due regard to the weI· fare of others. The remedy for this disease is control by the Spirit of Him who "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." The second great cause of strife is suspicion of the aims and motives of others. This leads to the adoption of plans and methods for selfdefense. This cause may usually be removed by contacts that promote sympathetic understanding between men of different classes and nations.

For years there has been a suspicion of the United States of America on the part of Latin Americans. An unfavorable impression has been made by the arrogance of many representatives of

American commercial houses., men who have not understood southern characteristics and customs and have given offence. North Americans have been looked upon as "dollar chasers" and their diplomacy as dollar diplomacy. Many South Americans have misunderstood the Monroe Doctrine. Some of the acts of the United States Government in relation to Panama, Colombia, Haiti, Santo Domingo, Cuba, Nicaragua and Mexico have been interpreted as selfish "big-stick diplomacy" and have increased the feeling of suspicion and fear.

In recent years the friendly relation between the United States and most of the Latin-American republics has been greatly improved. The visits of wise diplomats and cultured travelers; the work of many high-minded American missionary statesmen; candid and friendly newspaper articles and books and the work of the Pan- American Union, of various Pan-American conferences and of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have all contributed largely to this end. North Americans have learned to appreciate the intelligence, culture, ideals and difficulties of their southern neighbors. Ma'ny leading South Americans have come to realize that the majority of North Americans do not wish to dictate to the southern governments, to control their policies or to possess any of their territories, but to promote the peace and prosperity of all nations.

Bishop McConnell, the Methodist Episcopal Bishop having general oversight over the Methodist missions in Mexico, says: "The first step toward bringing the United States and the Latin- American countries into closer interdependence will be taken when larger numbers of our citizens deliberately make up their minds to seek to understand the peoples to the south of us. No one in their right mind would expect to understand foreign speech at first hearing. It is just as foolish to expect to understand the foreign thought, out of which the speech of the foreigner comes, without determined attempt to master that thought. Customs full of meaning to the people using them seem devoid of meaning to those who do not have the key to translation or interpretation. . . . Their proneness to revolution seems to show instability, callousness to human suffering, and the inert acceptance of the creed of fatalism. But more and more the Latin-Americans are showing themselves able to set their own houses in order and their criticism of themselves will do them much more good than any criticism from the outside."

It will not take any very deep or exhaustive study to discover the fineness of many South American traits, to sympathize with some of their failings, to understand the causes of illiteracy, of illegitimacy, of agnosticism that are all too prevalent. The promotion of friendliness and the manifestation of the spirit of Christ will greatly assist North American Christians in their efforts to share with Latin Americans the riche~ of the evangel of Christ.

Mission Stations Underlin ed – + Other~

Railroads Completed – – Raih'oads Projected . …

745

MISSIONARIES AT WORK IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH

(Figures Compiled from the World Missionary Atlas, 1925) Namw8 of SOcieties i~~c"B"ap~' fi. ~~O: ii 2 2 41 Am. Bible Society. 1 12 18 '2 5 A. B. C. F. llL…. 20 6 20 Am. Friends … ,. 7 13 Assemblies 0 f God. 3 4 'zi 5 26 35 AS800. Ref. Presby. 4 4 Bethel Pentecost. ~ 40 2 Bol. Indian '6 40 Brethren Chtnch .. Central Am. M …. 6 31 11 4 54 Ghr. & M. Alliance 3 30 's 18 i4 66 Dh. of Nazarene.. 3 6 28 Evan. Lutheran .. ii 2 Evan. Synod Mo.. . Gospel M. U…. . 7 7 3 Inland So. Am. . .. 6 "9 '9 20 9 Metn. Ep. No. … 31 70 38 Meth. Ep. So. .,. 65 8 32 89 30 304 Moravlans …… . &5 18 Nat!. Bapt. Conv.. 18 2 Orinoco River …. 2 7 7 Presby. U. S. …•• 24 63 Presby. U. S. A. " 31 ii 39 165 Prim. Methodist•.. 30 6 48 36 Prot. Epl,.. •.••• 6 4 4 17 San Pedro M .••.• 11 14 12 ~~~~~·D!~Il~".J~.:: iii 20 2 20 So. Ba!>t. Conv…. 15 4 1 2 7 8 10 32 10 63 18 76 4 275 11 109 2~ 5 163 Un. Cnrist. M. S. 17 11 8 36 Unit. Free Gosj}el. United Luth. 1 1 World S. S. Assoc. 2 "2 3 5 2 4 Y. M. C. A. …•• 7 i4. 2 IS '4 4 is 55 Y. W. C. A. •…• 2 Miscellaneous …. G 2 10 2 Z2 18 40 6 British & European 6 5 S 2 22 53 102 84 12 68 23 106 22 38 496 Canadian ……. . 'i 10 4 3 '5 13 18 "4 31 Local Societies ., 2 16 2 4 51 Totals …… 280 80 15 45 21. 44 22 40 95 76 102 46 114 118 513 182 329 50 71 2,243 746

Democracies

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D., F.R-G.S., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America. Author of "New Days in Latin-America," "Roman Christianity in Latin-America," Etc.

T ATIN-AMERICAN lands are the subject of study in the mission L classes of North America, so all that is related to the progress of these neighboring countries and peoples is of special interest. Their evolution in political science, in the building up of a free, national life, in the establishing of democratic principles as a basis for future political adventures especially attracts attention, since such a study may determine where the older and more firmly established democracy of the North may be of help in the solution of common problems.

Those who undertake a study of the present welter of world politics, in which no nation has distinguished itself because of absolutely pure ideals or freedom from corruption, will at once discover, perhaps with surprise, that the Latin nations of today show an unexpected tendency toward the disintegration of free government and a reversal to dictatorial rule.

Benito Mussolini, in Italy, is a somewhat more polished and modernized edition of the Cresars who from the same hills of Rome made a pretense of ruling in connection with the Roman Senate and people, and Primo de Rivera, in Spain, is but a shade more gentle in his methods than were the emissaries of those same Cresars who harried the Iberian peninsula for the benefit of their imperial masters. The Lusitanian republic, since t,he expulsion of Don Manuel, has been in a constant state of imminent or actual revolution, and even France, the oldest and sturdiest of Latin republics, has hardly recovered her usual equilibrium since the close of the World War.

If we turn to the Latin democracies of the New World, in which we are particularly interested, since they are our nearest neighbors and, at the time of gaining their freedom, very generously copied our Constitution and form of government, we find, at the close of 1924, that there is prevalent in them the same state of unrest and the same tendency to revert to military or dictatorial rule that distinguish the Latin countries of Europe.

Mexico, our nearest and somewhat restless neighbor to the South, has, for the first time in forty years, peacefully inaugurated a new President in the person of General Calles, his predecessors in the office having been shot into and out of power with an astounding rapidity that has bewildered friends of that nation.

The Central.American republics, especially Honduras, Nicaragua and Guatemala, have been the scene of frequent and bloody revolutions in recent years, while the Dominican Republic, Haiti, Cuba, and 747

Panama, in spite of all pretense to the contrary, are held in peaceful orbits only by the strong hand of the Government in Washington.

Among the ten great republics of South America, but few have escaped the contagion of this military virus and have maintained governments free of milit,ary influence. Brazil, with an immense territory which exceeds even that of the United States in area, is finding it increasingly difficult to maintain the authority of the Federal Government of Rio de .Taneiro in the states that lie along its far-finng border lines, and, within the year, revolution has struck at the very life of the nation in the populous commercial capital, Sao Paolo.

Paraguay, the Mesopotamia of South America, has but recently terminated its most recent revolntion, which lasted more than a year and produced serious economic disorders, and the fact that the American dollar is now worth sixty of the local corresponding unit of value indicates the financial disorganizations under which that government labors..

In Peru the Dictator-President has sent into exile a large number of the best citizens of that country, and, like the President of the neighboring republic of Bolivia, holds his seat only by the force of bared bayonets. Even Chile, which, for so many years, has been free from revolutionary troubles and was coming to be considered one of the most stable governments in Latin-America, has recently exiled its progressive President, Arturo Alessandri, and its political control, by a bloodless revolution, has passed into the hands of a military triumvirate which rules regardless of the terms of the Constitution.

Venezuela is still ruled by General .Tuan Vicente Gomez, as though the country wer~ his personal appanage, and Ecuador reports oooasional revolts against the constituted government in Quito which are fomented by the defeated and discredited clerical party.

Only three of the ten republics of South America-Argentina. Colombia and Uruguay-are now altogether free from the spirit of unrest and able peacefully to develop their national life and institutions.

CAUSES OF UNREST The above facts, though distressing, are presented as a condition rather than to advance a theory or point a moral. Because of the interest of our own citizens in all that affects the other American democracies, an interest which has been so often expressed by our Presidents and Secretaries of State, we can but inquire into the causes that lie back of this political unrest and retard the development by these Latin republics of stable and progressive government free from military interference.

A number of these causes lie very near the surface and may be discovered by even the casual observer. The "curse of the tropics" operates mightily against many of these countries, since torrid heat and a dolce far niente attitude toward life, produced by the gener-

LATIN DEMOG'RACIES

OUS provisions by Nuture of all its neeel:ll:lities, create but little interest in this or that form of government so long as those in power impose no tasks that demand an unusual show of energy. The lack of communication between coast settlements and the great interior, and the consequent retarding of the development of natural resources, which gives contact with other peoples and civilization, has also held back otherwise progressive peoples. An unusually large Jndian population in a number of countries, such as Bolivia, Peru, FJcuador, Guatemala and Mexico, has been as a millstone about the necks of these struggling young nationalities, since this population is scarcely more than semi-civilized and cares but little what form of government is over them so long as they are left unmolested on their ancestral acres.

Then, there is the constant need of funds to maintain the numerous military organizations which seriously saps the sources from which should come the necessary financial backing for the development of other and more elevating branches of government. The breaking up of the vast dominions of Spain in ultramar into a large number of small nationalities, in order to satisfy the ambitions of aspiring military chieftains, has made it necessary to keep alive the. martial spirit in order to protect the many frontiers and bolster up national dignities. This is especially true in Central America, whose six republics have a total area considerably less than that of our greatest state, and whose combined population does not equal that of our largest city.

It must be confessed, too, and with certain humiliation of spirit, that our own people and government have not been entirely free from aiding the other Americans in their efforts to keep alive their warlike tendencies, although it has been done under the cloak of friendship. An International Conference on Disarmament was celebrated in our own capital, yet hardly had its echoes died down when military or naval commissions had been appointed to this or that country for the purpose of instructing- the local army or naval organizationsand, it may be supposed, for the added purpose of securing contracts for the sale of armanent to meet the new exigencies.

As a result of the work of one such commission, Brazil now reports a naval program for 1925 which demands a budget of $80,- 000,000, and Argentina, spurred to action by this alarming example, has also projected a program of naval and army expenditures far in excess of what would otherwise have been considered necessary.

But, aside from the above reasons which are apparent to even the casual observer of the economic situation in these countries, there are at least two others which lie a little farther down and which many investigators might not care to discuss. They require more careful handling, in order not to wound sensitive susceptibili-

ties, and would generally be omitted from a catalogue of the influences that retard the progress of a nation.

In the first place, the lack of instruction among the masses of the Latin-American republics has made impossible a close approach to real democracy in government. The proud boast of ancient Athens was that anyone of its citizens was prepared to preside over its destinies. In the average Latin-American republic, the Presidency remains within a small circle of related families who form the cream of the wealthy and educated class of society, save when this power is wrested by some military chieftan who has been successful on the field of battle.

The intellectual inheritance received from Spain, three fourths of whose population is even today illiterate, has weighed heavily in producing and continuing this condition. During the colonial period, the court in Madrid and the Viceroy and his officers on the field were strongly opposed to the wide dissemination of learning and the republics, now completing a century of life, have not been able to overcome t~e handicap thus acquired. Charles Fourth declared, "It is inexpedient to educate the Americans," and one of the generals in Colombia wrote to a subordinate, "Do there what I have done in Nueva Granada, cut off the head of everyone who knows how to read and write and thus will be accomplished the pacification of America."

The present school systems, which, on paper, are models of the art, and are often productive of excellent results, especially in the large cities, are not the result of public sentiment created to foster them, nor are they founded on the ideal of intelligent citizenship. They have been imposed, almost by force, by liberal governments who with utter loyalty have sought to lift up their people by means of education, but their efforts have been largely neutralized by the inherited indifference to education and by the ever-watchful and vigorous opposition of the dominant hierarchy to any law that would tend to educate the youth of the land away from its power and influence.

Today, the most optimistic statistics show that at least 75% of the entire population of Latin-America is illiterate, the most advanced republic reporting that 38.8% of its people are analphabets and this figure steadily rises until in the most belated countries it reaches 95%.

It is evident that with an enormous army of analphabets, no country can attain to the dignity of intelligent self-government and that its masses will be easily led by this or that pretender to power and come to be but fodder for his cannon or quivering flesh for the thrust of his bayonet. Moreover, the instruction given lacks on the moral side and the development of character becomes impossible. The best educators

LATIN DEMOCRACIES

are exclaiming that while they can produce well-prepared professionals, they can not turn out good citizens, and students themselves are lamenting the lack of a place for the inculcation of moral principles in the programs of study offered them.

THE ROMAN HIERARCHY In the sooond place, as has been suggested in former paragraphs, these young nationalities have been obliged to struggle against the powerful influence of a strongly intrenched hierarchy which has unceasingly combatted the principles of democracy and endeavored to force on the people a superior allegiance to the man who sits in his palace on the banks of the Tiber.

Every student of political science, in any land, who has approached the study with an unbiased mind, has found that the Roman Catholic hierarchy is a powerful solvent of state loyalty. In no group of free nations has this influence been exercised to such an extent or with such deadening results as in ihe Latin-American republics. Its sympathies are always anti-democratic, as shown by the attitude of the Vatican in the WorId War and in the succeeding conferences on reconstruction. Sometimes, as in Ireland, it contents itself with setting group against group. In others, as in most of the Latin republics, it maintains its own political party, known as such, which is openly generalled by its leaders. Its legionaries are well trained and are able to form a strong block which may long resist all efforts at democratization of the masses through the medium of instruction in the schools or the dissemination of patriotic ideals. An Italian priest, under the guise of a spiritual Cresar, still very seriously influences the religious thought of Latin-America and his empire, more potent and more extended than was that of the Cresars who ruled over pagan Rome, has very naturally come into open and continued conflict with the principles of democracy and has retarded progress toward self-government.

Some of these countries have emancipated themselves from the power of this hierarchy, after years of constant struggle, and some of the most ad~anced, as Uruguay and Mexico, no longer tolerate the interference of this church in matters of the state. They have, in the judgment of many students of the world situation, successfully terminated the struggle which is but beginning in the United States, a struggle which has been fought or which is yet to be fought between the hierarchy of this church and every country which pretends to free government by its own people.

Some who read this statement will, no doubt, deny its truth. But a careful rereading of history may be convincing and awaken a deeper interest in the preliminary skirmishes which are now being witnessed in the United States, as this carefully drilled ecclesiastical

TllE JI1RSLONARY J1,BVIEW OF TUE WORLD

army jockeys for position to begin its real battle for supremacy over our free institutions.

The present political position in Latin republics is pointed out in no spirit of criticism, but rather to indicate the difficulties which have beset these young nationalities in their struggle to implant democratic government. The situation is far from hopeless, since one who is familiar with the history of these same peoples during the period of the colonies and at the time of their emancipation from Spain or Portugal can only wonder at the great distanee already traversed, and the successes already gained eonstitute a basis of optimism for the future.

One of the most cheering of present-day conditions is the increasing confidence with which the "other Americans" look to the great Nordic republic for help in the solution of their problems. 'Phe distrust and suspicion of a quarter of a century ago have partly disappeared, in spite of our own diplomatic errors and the efforts of a few of their own writers to awaken opposition to what they are pleased to term our imperialistic tendencies. The great mass of Latin-Am'ericans are hopeful of our good will and intentio]1s toward them and, in all their plans. for the future, no other country is so often cited as. an example which they are endeavoring to follow.

This fact is of special interest to all who are interested in the missionary program of the Evangelical churches as it has been projected into those lands. And so long as that program is. carried forward in a spirit of helpfulness, with due recognition of existing values, and with a complete absence of the holier-than-thou attitude, it will be recognized and accepted as a generous contribution to those means which will help forward the evolution of these republics into real democracies, governments of the people and by the people and for the people. The Christian program for Latin-America should stress the application of religion to the solution of present-day problems. Mysticism has received great emphasis in the past, has had its. day, and has given but scant results in the production of Christ-like character. The higher forms of altruistic service are yet to be learned, without which no people can be great. The average"citizen of Latin- America has but little interest in dogmatic religion or in ecclestical controversy. But he is attracted by the personality of Jesus Christ and hungers for a virile interpretation of His message which would go far to cleanse present customs and lead these young nations into the full light of liberty as it is in Him. To give such a helpful interpretation of Christianity is to be the task of the Evangelical churches of North America.

ITEMS ABOUT SOUTH

T HERE are more ordained Protestant clergymen in the state of Iowa than in all South America, Mexico and Oentral America. In most of the ten republics of South America, a Protestant missionary could have a city and many towns for his exclusive parish. ,~ Millionsof .Indians and-othernafivepeoples in Latin America have not been reached by the Christian message and are as pagan as any in the heart of Africa.

Startling irreverence of expression is common in these "reli- gious" countries. One sees such ~igns as "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit"; "Furniture Shop of the Saviour"; mineral water named " Jesus Water"; and cigarettes dedicated to Jesus.

Of the one million people in Buenos Aires there are probably only a few hundred men on any given Sunday at religious services.

Drink has nearly wiped out the Indians in many parts of South America. In Valparaiso, Chile, there is one saloon for every 24 men. With a population of 140,000, more cases of drunkenness were reported in one year than in all London with 5,000,000 souls.

There are over six million Africans among the thirty millions of people in Brazil, and many of them are the crudest type of Negro on the American hemisphere.

The Amazon RiYer system has over 50,000 miles of navigable waterway, equal to twice around the earth. It can be navigated for 2,500 miles by ocean steamers.

South America has the largest unexplored area of any continent. Brazil is larger than Europe or the continental United States. Peru could comfortably swallow California, Oregon, Washington, Nevada, Arizona, Utah and Idaho. Fifteen million ounces of silver annually come from South America's mines. This would make more than seventeen million silver dollars. The hills of South America are also seamed with gold. A million immigrants a year were pouring into South America before the war. They came from Italy, Spain, Germany, England, Holland, Scandinavia, Portugal, China, J'apan and India. In Peru and Ecuador, only 1 person in 17 is white; nearly three quarters are Indian, the rest are Chinese and mixed. Not one third of South America's poplliation is of pure white blood. Thirty-eight out of every 100 persons you meet in Mexico are Indians, and 43 are of mixed bloods. The only Protestant mission work being done among the 50,000 Araucanians, descendants of the aboriginal Indian races, is that of the South American Missionary Society. The Panama Canal cuts off 6,250 miles of the sea route from New York to Oallao; 3,747 miles from the route to Valparaiso. It brings Liverpool 4,043 miles nearer to the port city of Peru.

753 2

CHARACTERISTICS OF SOUTH AlIIERICAN COUNTRIES""

South America, the Dark Horse among the Continents. Twice the area of the U. S. A. Annual foreign commerce has donbled in the last ten years. Possible growth during the next c,entury staggers prophecy.

Colombia, the Republic of Two Seas-Borders on the Carribean Sea on the north and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. It is an awakening republic with enormous resources which have, as yet, scarcely begun to be developed.

Ecuador, R€public of the Ji]quator. Furnishes ivory nuts for buttons for a third of the human race. Most of the population is Indian.

Peru, Land of the Sun. Central Railway leads up the Andes to a height of almost sixteen thousand feet, the highest point of any railroad in the world. Lima, called the Paris or the South, has a great uni- versity which was aged before the Pilgrim Fathers reached New England.

Bolivia, the Roof of the Continent. Highest inhabited country in Western Hemisphere. Ten degrees from equator but colder than Maine.

Chile, the Shoestring RepUblic. Extends north and south as far as from New York to San Francisco; is as narrow as Lake Erie. Chileans are the Yankees of South America. A chain of wireless stations stretches from the tropical north to the Antarctic south.

Argentina, the Melting Pot of the South. More than half of the people are foreign born-Italians, Spaniards, l<-'rench, and other nationali- ties. Buenos Aires is one of the most cosmopolitan cities in the world.

Brazil, the Giant Republic. IJarger than all of the United States (ex- cluding Alaska). More unexplored land than in all the rest of the world. The Amazon can carry the greatest ocean steamers as far as from New York to Omaha, Nebraska.

Venezuela, the Neglected Republic. Low lands, tropical climate and other characteristics make this land one of the most difficult in the Continent.

Uruguay, the Modernist Republic. 'fhe smallest but perhaps the most modern of South American republics-aggressive education, in- dustries, politics, and rationalism.

Paraguay, the Backward Republic. Has the fewest Protestants and shows least progress of any South American lands. Most of the able-bodied men were killed in the struggle of ltl[j5 to 1870.

The Guianas, the Foreign Colonies of South America. Controlled by England, Holland, and France.

• RevLsed from The Work! Ou/100k.

754

IN COLOMBIA CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGiN IN A

PROCESSION—GUARDED BY SOl,DIERS OF THE STATE Latin American Reaction to the Gospel BY REV. J. H. McLEAN, SANTIAGO, CHILE 'TIS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions an oft recurring tale that in Latin America as in Athens so many centuries ago, when the Gospel has been preached , 'some mocked," others said, ' ,We will hear thee again," "howbeit some clave unto the preacher and believed." Such is the outcome of evangelism this wide world over during the Christian era.

The universality of Christ's Gospel docs not imply either its uniform presentation or its acceptance among all peoples for, when we undertake to obey the great Commission, we must venture in bold· faith to go straight to the citadels of unbelief and trust in the vivifying Spirit. Paul varied his approach according to the predilections of his hearers without altering the basic appeal. In this he was a true and wise follower of his Lord. The evangelist of modern days is sagacious if he first take cognizance of special difficulties which are presented to hearers of the Word in other lands. What is "foolishness" to one national group is a "stumbling-block" to another.

There are several serious obstacles which check access to the Latin-American heart, mind and will. The average Latin-American is not favorably disposed toward the Gospel as presented by the Anglo-Saxon. Why 1 In a large number of cases simply because he will not come to the Son of God for life in its fulness. In this 755

'I'HE MISS]OKAHY H.EVIEW or TIlE WOHLD

respeet he is merely hUlllan. This spiritmd phenomenon is for tho consideration of theologians.

But the missionary, zealous in his effort to win his brethren for Christ, finds his way barred by stubborn, ingrained prejudices, by apathy and by open scorn. Prejudices are embittered memories seeking vengeance; indifference is passive hostility; mockery is gleeful contempt. All have their rootage in the misfortunes of the past and due allowance must be made for inherited tendencies in every Latin-American.

To the Iberian descendant of the speculative Greeks, the plan for man's salvation still appears supreme folly. Are not psychology and ethics sufficient for the advanced thinker in the regulation of his conducU Is there any argument for religion besides the pragmatic one~ Do strong minds need to postulate a God~ (The two latter questions are thus baldly proposed for discussion in one of our older colleges. The answer in Latin-America would be almost unanimously "No !") Many cultured Latiu-Americans believe that educated meh and women can dispense with religion entirely; they rely solely on the regulative power of philosophy and a general prudential policy. What is socially acceptable and profitable must be right under the Southern Cross.

This frontal attack on Christian norms and sanctions is not, by any means, confined to Latin-America but its peril is aggravated by other points of view which accompany it in the continent south of us.

The Latin-American who reads extensively is suspicious of the Monroe Doctrine, Pan Americanism, commercial expansion and loans from U. S. banks, because he regards them as ominous preludes to a general policy of imperialistic absorption of weaker states by the mightiest, wealthiest and most aggressive.

Try as hard as he may, he cannot dissociate the American missionary from these predatory designs which he alleges against United States corporations. While he admits that international trade is bound to produce debtor and creditor nations, that the biological urge results in grasp of raw material and multiplied purchasers, he bewails the fact that his own fellow countrymen are the debtors, the purveyors of commodities for other lands and the buyers of foreign manufactured articles.

Modern commercialism is a juggernaut for which the Christian Church has yet accepted only a trifling share of moral responsibility; it is manifestly unfair to saddle the onus of its crushing and ruthless advance upon the innocent herald of glad tidings through Christ.

Rather ought those who cavil to remember that their bankers, mine owners, producers and general promoters, as well as their impoverished congresses, are continually besieging the treasuries of

LA'l'IN AMERICAN REAC'rION '1'0 'l'HE GOSPEL

countries which have large balances of capital as a result of industry, thrift, education and democratic government.

The average Latin-American has every reason to associate the nomenclature of Christianity with the grotesque parodies of Romanism. He lives in daily contact with men and women whose religion is blind and supine submission to priestcraft. Among his circle of friends are devout souls who would prefer to believe in a spectacular miracle rather than in preventive, thoughtful, obedient faith, who would rather visit a famous shrine than consult a reputable and skilful physician. Consequently the plain Biblical terms for religious experience connote either mysticism or slavish obedience to self-constituted authority. In avoiding Scylla he is wrecked on Charybdis or he may take refuge in the curreut verdict: "AU religion is charlatanism!"

Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Buenos Aires writes: "I will go so far as to state here that a sort of suspicion lingers about a church man, for people know that loyalty to the Catholic Church does not always mean loyalty to what is just and right. "

Another recoil comes from every Latin-American when he hears the names of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit employed in a familiar setting to denote personal fellowship. He can blink the use of divine titles in blasphemy or on shop signs, he can smile complacently when the saints are invoked for trivial aid, but he finds it hard to conceive of direct and intimate dealings with the Almighty. It smacks of irreverence and presumption, because such names have had their immemorial use within sacred precincts by men arrayed in churehly garb. In Latin-America as elsewhere, vain repetitions of names lightly spoken have robbed them of their pristine sanctity until they become incongruous.

Why hold such vehement discussions over the accidents and nonessentials of Christianity~ This is another common difficulty in Latin countries. The ideal of catholicity appeals strong~y to all. Some dogmatists believe it has already been attained in their own confessions and prescriptions. The Latin-American has a fine appreciation of what vital Christian belief and conduct ought to be. He commends it-in others. But the confusion of the average man is best indicated by three descriptive names of three sects: "Big wash," "Little wash," " No wash at all. " Nobody has yet explained away sectarianism. While thousands perish on every hand for lack of knowledge, how can the followers of Christ waste their precious opportunity by quibbling over minor matters of interpretation?

Recently a representative South Americlln bluntly advised all North Americans to remain at home until the warring sections of evangelicals were reconciled.

He reminds us of another of the same kin who has been advocating an intensive work at home before foreign missions are attempted.

Nothing can supplant the plain dictum of Jesus: "The field is the world!"

Finally, the Latin-American suffers a serious handicap because he has known so few exponents of New Testament Ohristianity. On his list of bosom friends he carries few who are living epistles-men of letters, scientists, publicists, bankers, business leaders, whose in· tegrity is unquestioned, whose ability is universally recognized and whose successful careers may be emulated by youth.

Protestantism points with pride to Gladstone, Bright, Garfield, Agassiz, Dawson, Wanamaker, Hopkins, Ooulter, Wilson and an innumerable host of illustrious Ohristians. Evangelical communities are undergirt by the parents and homes that are the bulwark of society. Men of brains avow their dedication to Ohrist-President Ooolidge joins the Oongregational Ohurch and publicly avows allegiance to his Saviour and Lord.

The appeal to become disciples is not in the air; it is not fashionable especially among university students. There are no modern crusaders who are organized for Ohristian conquest, no student volunteer hands. Jesus Christ in Latin-America may be anything or everything except Saviour, Master and Overlord. Latin-American students, in conclave, have never cabled their North American brethren " Make Jesus King!"

In Latin-America, even after a half century of evangelical missions, "there are many adversaries." For this reason we bespeak the faithful intercession of all who pray for the Kingdom of God on earth.

LATIN AMERICAN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY STATISTlcst Foreign ReB/- (Jom- (]huroh Mis- dent Oommu- SiM- Sta- No-tive muni- In Plty8i- Treat- aries tion8 nily SOhMl8 CianIJ ments Oountry Btafl Churohes cantil 32,499 12,724 13 65,765 Mexico …. – …….. 2B(} 67 680 272 24,042 10,455 8·72 2 7,464 BGru.atHeomndaulaia~':::::: : *120 80 21 158 48 6,238 1,723 184 Honduras ……. -., 1,727 245 Salvador ……….. 15 9 47 23 1,197 1,003 Nicaragua ………. 10,708 1,46'7 45 17 42 36 1,350 1,019 55 1 100 Costa Rica ……… 5,170 Panama ………… 21 9 32 21 953 3,567 551 1 Colombia ……….. 938 Ecuador ……….. 44 15 ]28 46 3,861 158 Venezuela ………. 1,819 358 22 10 20 ]5 701 89,375 23,4,70 Br. Guiana 26,029 57 19 36 47 3,665 4,568 3,439 Dutch Guiana …… 3,222 Peru ………….. 40 10 74 10 538 438 1,092 101,454 11,568 Bolivia …………. 46 13 8 5 118 2,334 11,551 1,571 Brazil, ….. , .. " … 95 24 57 16 ],371 11,341 Chile ………….. 99 76 2] 382 120 23,761 1 116 Argentina ………. Paraguo,y* ……… 102 12 165 68 7.301 1,321 Uruguay ……….. 91 32 3,908 114 21 1 1,688 1 3,732 118 20 15 11 323 4 14,941 513 120 713 732 69,147 4,753 13,500 182 31 242 128 6,041 300 329 74 224 139 8,890 50 9 JO 4 1 71 10 25 18 868 .. Incomplete returns. t From the "World Missionary Atlas,"

AREAS AND

Square M ile;f Approximate Populations South America United States I of America Africa China I 380,000,000 330,000,000 India I Figures taken from the Statesman's Year Eook THE GROWTH OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN I..,ATIN AMERICA -= Black numbers in 1903. = Black and shaded numbers in 1924.

Mission Stations 334 559 Missionaries 1438 3249 Communicants 132,388 368,228 Adherents ~ 387,000 785,000 Figures taken from the new World Missionury Atlas

A Japanese Missionary in

The interesting story of Mr. Midori Kobayashi and his work for Japanese in Sao Paulo, Braziv O NE of the most remarkable demonstrations of the way the seed of the Gospel grows is found in the work done by a Japanese Christian among the Japanese in Brazi1. Midori Kobayashi was educated in one of the Congregational mission schools in Japan, under the well known missionary, Dr. Otis Cary. This young Japanese later came to the United States and took some theological courses in Auburn Theological Seminary. Hearing of the colonies of Japanese rapidly forming in Brazil, he was deeply impressed with their need for the Gospel. Not being able to find' anymis·sion board that would send him out he sought employmeut, saved sev.eralhundred dollars and, after consulting with the office of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, in 1921 he de- cided that he would go to Brazil, at his own expense, hoping to find further support among his people in Brazil. Two years later the pastors of the churches in Sao Paulo told of the wonderful work that }Je was doing among the Japanese. God has so blessed this work that the Portuguese pastors have recently formed themselves into a society for missions among the Japanese in Brazil.

There are about forty thousand Japanese in Brazil, principally in the state of Sao Paulo. They have come as colonists, invited by the Republic of Brazil, which has made a treaty with Japan along these lines and it is expected that the colony will grow considerably. A letter recently received from Mr. Kobayashi tells something of the work. He writes: "Our Sunday-school is going on so splendidly as we almost can not carry it on in the present small room. It must be more than a miracle to realize the truth which was spoken by our Lord, Jesus Christ: 'Seek ye first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. ' When I left New York for South America, I made up my mind to start my missionary work in Brazil without any help from men, but believing in God. As soon as I arrived in Sao Paulo I used the Japanese newspaper, published in this city, the director of which is a Japanese Christian. I opened a night school for the ,Japanese young men and began a Sunday.school for chihll'en.

All these works have already been continued through these three lines. r made a missionary tour of about foul' thousand miles in this country, visiting almost all of the main Japanese colonies in Brazil. I was heartily welMme and they willingly listened to me as they knew my name through the Japanese paper. I found rich fields for missionary work. Some ones asked me Sible:;; and others offered money for our church building. Is this not wonderful ¥ My practical experience is convincing me of the truth which our Lord speaks through the Bible. This religious experience is the unique thing which is 760 necessary for our Christian life. We must testify the truth of Gospel through our life to the world!

"I have been greatly moved by the miserable educational condition of the Brazilian communities in the interior. Generally our country people 'very earnestly desire their children's education and many of them asked me to take care of their children. Then I told them, as soon as I realized one house, I would do for them my best about tllis matter. This kind of work is one of the ~ost important in missionary work. Now I am praying, day and night, to be given one larger house. Just I am afraid that the Buddhists may begin it before we start with it, and it may be repeated the same thing as in Hawaii and U. S. A. Christian friends in Japan and in the United States are now offering to help this work in Brazil and my younger sister, now studying in a normal school in Japan, may come out here with my whole family. I believe surely that I can hring good fruits before God if I can get a house!"

A JAPANESE SUNDAY-SCHOOL IN BRAZIL, FOUNDED BY A JAPANESE Mr. Kobayashi i~ standing at the righ t ~ide baCk. The man next to him is Dr. Ellezer dos Santos Sa.lah'a, the pres ident of the Sunday-scnool ot th e Presbyte ri an Church in Sao Pau lo :Mr, Kobayashi tells his own story thus: " I am a graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary in May of 19Z1. As soon as I graduated from the seminary I came down to New York City, intending to go forth for my message in South 'America. I felt that the Lord was calling me to here to take part of His work among the Japanese over here. No doubt, it must be the best change for us at now, because there has been no church and no missionary worker for them—even the wise Buddhists have not started with their work yet here.

"In the beginning, I wished to work as a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, because I knew the pioneer work in the new field was very hard, especially in financial way. But the answer of the board could not do anything for my purpose. Then I prayed and prayed to God until I made up my mind to stand up by my own feet, taking a shovel in one hand and the Bible in the other, So I took a little job in New York for my travel expenses for South until the end of November. I was greatly blessed by God with the ' necessary staff' by the job, and I left tlilm for my message in South America,-qnder the guidance of the Almighty.

"I came here (to Sao Paulo ) as an independent worker and did not get any help, except only from one man wIlD gave me $100 when I was going to leave New York-the man was Yasukata M:Ul'ai, the general manager of Morimura Brothers in New York. He gave me the money with earnest

prayers and he encouraged me with his all hearts. But I have not touched the money yet, because it is too precious to be spent for my own e:s:pense. I am intending to use it for our church building.

"When I landed in this country, I was given a very good impression; in its climate, the great nature, the good people and so forth. But I felt great surprise and responsibility when I saw the miserable condition of our countrymen that had no spiritual worker among them. Then I right away started with my work in the three ways as follows: "1. The propaganda of the Gospel by the Japanese newspaper which is published in tbis city of Sao Paulo, entering myself into the company.

"2. The Sunday school. The characteristic is really cosmopolitan, and the teaching language is only Brazilian but not Japanese.

"3. The night school. 1 am teaching easy English and my helper is taking up Portuguese course. There are many young Japanese who want to study English in here.

"It is several months since I have been here, but my work is going on wonderfully! Couldn't you see God is working with me ~ The fact of the existence of God and His power? When I left New York I did not know anything but I believed His promises, and He did so to me as I am seeing it at present. My work is so prosperous as we feel of great need of a big enough building in which we can carryon our works. Again 1 am praying to God so that the necessary house may be given to us !

"As I have written above, I started with my work as an independent, but from the beginning the Presbyterian Church of sao Paulo entirely welcomed me and offered to cooperate with my work. Every Sunday the church is helping my work, sending several teachers. Moreover, Rev. Mathatias Gomes dos Santos, the pastor of the Presbyterian church, has offered me to help my work, supplying 50 'mil reis' every month. Therefore, now my work is one branch of the Presbyterian Church. And I am going to be ordained in the church as soon as I master the Portuguese.

"I offer my hearty thanks to God for I could find my message over here! My younger brother arrived here from Japan to help me and is studying the colonial work in Iguage, the biggest Japanese colony in Brazil. Rev. Mathatias and I are intending to organize a Sunday school in 19uage colony pretty soon, and other two three colonies have asked me to extend our hands over them.

"Today one old Japanese visited me from Boriby colony (which takes about one day trip by tren from here) and appealed for work among them too. He said, 'There are about 100 or more Japanese children but there is no school at all.' Brazil is too big and too new, as a whole, to be civilized right away.

"1 wish to appeal to American Christians to help this work, especially for the church building in Sao Paulo. We need now about ten thousand dollars and I have a conviction that I can collect half of the money here. The other half may come from America.

"Please pray for me so that 1 can be faithful to our Lord until my death!

1[ours very truly, MinoR! KOBAYASHf."

God Is Working in Latin-America

BY REV. J. L. HART, TEMUCO, CHILE Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention L ATIN-AMERICA is in the limelight. There was a time when we thought of it as a continent of revolutions. Today Latin- America is progressing as the United States of North America did in the last century. It is rapidly becoming the dumping ground for the over-plus population of many European and Asiatic countries. A distinguished Japanese diplomat on being asked where their overplus population was going, replied: "To Latin-America."

Many American tourists are surprised at what they see in the Southern Continent. They find themselves in large modern cities and among cultured and highly civilized people. They naturally ask: "Why send missionaries here 7"

On one occasion a friend said to me: "Buenos Aires is like New York, these people are a great commercial and· cultured folk, why send missionaries to them 1" "Did you expect to find savages here~" I asked. " No," he replied, "but I did not think the Latin-Americans were as civilized and as cultured as I find them to be. They are in many respects more cultured than we." "Quite true," I replied, "but did civilization save you ~" "No, Jesus saved me," he replied. The world's war proved that civilization and culture do not change the human heart. While in the interior of many Latin-American republics the majority of the people are illiterate; yet in the big centers like Buenos Aires and Santiago we find people as cultured, as civilized, and as well educated as we will find anywhere. And yet, they need the Gospel because of their spiritual i,gnorance. Roman Catholicism is their religion. We must distinguish between Roman Catholicism and Roman Catholics. We may love Roman Catholics and yet hate Roman Catholicism. If we loved the people more we would win more for Christ. Roman Catholicism has two conceptions of Jesus Christ. First, that of a babe in his mother's arms. The famous madonnas are the marvel of all who visit the old galleries of Europe and the despair of the artist who tries to copy them. As objects of art, they are wonderful, but as objects of worship, they only hide the true Christ from the worshiper. Thank God Jesus did come to Bethlehem as a babe, but thank God He is not there now. I shall never forget the impression made on me as I read in big letters this inscription: "The church of the baby God." No wonder there is no dynamic in 763

Romanism, when their God is a baby. The other conception of Roman Catholicism has of Christ, is that of a dead Christ. There is no salvation in a dead Christ. Paul says, "If Christ be not risen then is our preaching vain and your faith is also vain."

In the city of Santa Fe, Argentina, a little girl about fourteen years of age, a member of the church where I was to preach, worked in one of the richest and most cultured homes of that town. She was very anxious for the lady of the house in which she worked to hear me preach. She was a very tactful girl and did not invite her mistress to go to an Evangelical church nor to preaching, but she told her a gentleman from the United States was in town and would deliver a lecture that night. The lady's curiosity was aroused. We were surprised that night when a handsome automobile drove up, a Japanese chauffeur opened the door and a beautiful lady stepped from her automobile into the hall. As she entered she showed surprise at the environment in which she found herself, but she took a seat determined to see what was going on. As I saw her come in I asked God to give me a message to her. That night I had planned -to speak to the members of the church, but I now had an unusual opportunity. For in Latin-America, as in Corinth, not many mighty, not many noble come to hear us preach. As the congregation sang I continued in prayer, asking that the Lord would give me the message that the lady needed. I read the third chapter of Jolm and took a message from its marvelous teachings. 'While I was speaking I noticed tears come into the lady's eyes and she was listening with increasing interest. The services closed; the congregation dispersed; the native pastor and I lingered for a few moments praying for our unexpected visitor. That night I spent in the native pastor's home and early the next morning I heard a knock at the door. Thinking it was the native pastor I shouted: "Come in." 'fhe door opened and in walked the lady of the evening before. The situation was a little embarrassing: but she relieved it by saying, "I know you think I am crazy but I want to talk to you."

"Certainly, come in," I said. "I haven't closed my eyes tonight," she said, "and I would have been here long ago but I dared not wake you so early. Now I must talk this thing through with you." "With pleasure," I said. "Have a scat and tell me what is on your heart." As she began to ask questions I took my New Testament and answered her from God '8 'Word. "Ve talked on until twelve 0 'clock. I had forgotten about breakfast. I had forgotten my unwashHd face and uncombed hair as the soul struggled toward the light. Finally we knelt together and I lifted my voice to God and asked Him to save that woman. I then asked her if she wanted to pray. Her hands instinctively felt for her string of beads around her

!l25j 1I0' nOl) IN WOHKfNG 11 L.'I'I:-.1 .U[}i:lU('A 7G5

neck. I said" No, 110t that. Is there Hot something in your heart you wish to say to God ~" There was a silence for a few moments and then in a broken voice she prayed her :first real prayer, asking God to save her soul and to make Himself known to her. As we rose r noticed her face stained with tears but there was a new radiance in it and a new light in her eyes. She extended me her hand and looked me in the eye and said: "Now I know that Jesus saves." That is what all Latin-America needs to know.

What Paul says in Romans is just what has happened all over Latin-America. They have changed the truth of God into a lie and worship the creature instead of the Creator. Mary is their goddess. Her image has always a prominent place in every home and in every church. The city of Santiago surrounds the beautiful mountain of San Cristobal. On the top of this mountain is the large statue of Mary. Lighted up by strong electric reflectors at night it is a beautiful sight and can be seen for miles away. Come with me if you will on the eighth day of December (the date of the declaration of the dogma of immaculate conception) and you will see many men, women, and boys going up that hill, many on their knees and everyone with a candle. When they reach the statue all fall on their knees and light their candle. So many candles have been burned in front of this statue that there is a stream of melted wax from the top far down the hill. This idolatry is similar to that practiced in many pagan lands.

A few miles from Buenos Aires on a western railroad is the town of Lujan. It is said that on one occasion when hauling was done with ox carts, a certain ox cart reached a place in this town where the oxen refused to move. They were viciously goaded by their drivers but still they would not go on. Some one suggested the load was too heavy. Many of the boxes were removed and it was soon found that as soon as a certain box was removed the oxen went on. The box was opened and there was found to be in it an image of Mary. Que Milagro/ (What a miracle!) The priest said that they must build a home for the statue on the spot. It was done. The image is known as the Virgin of Lujan. Today there is on that site a magnificent temple and before the image of Mary are jewels and gifts valued at many millions of dollars. Pilgrimages are conducted to this shrine from all parts of Argentina but chiefly from Buenos Aires, as many as a hundred thousand going there in a single day. Argentina, with all her culture and progress, falls at the feet of an idol just as does the poor savage in the African jungles.

Professor Edward J. Ross well says: "The Latin-American does not lack brains. They are capable of great development and they are developing rapidly. Will they develop spirituallyf" That de~ pends on what Evangelical Christianity in the United States will do towards giving them the Gospel. Latin-America is our :field and

our greatest opportunity. It is my honest conviction that the quickest way to evangelize the Orient is to evangelize Latin-America so that she may help us to do the big job. The African will never help evangelize Latin-America but Latin-America can help us to evangelize Africa. Wherever the Gospel has been known and accepted in Latin-America there are Christians with apostolic evangelical zeal. No sooner is one converted than like Andrew of old he goes out after his brother. Most of the new mission stations have been opened because some native Christian has gone to a certain place and begun telling of his new-found joy in Jesus, and when others become interested a missionary is urged to come and explain the way more fully. 'Ve often find a group of converted people ready to be baptized and organized into a church.

One Sunday afternoon a poor fellow put a revolver in his pocket and was going out of town to kill himself when he was met by one of the members of the First Baptist Church, of Rosarios, Argentina, who handed him a tract. He was desperate because as a result of his sins he had buried seven babies and the eighth was then a corpse at home.. He took the paper, spit on it, and threw it on the ground. The man who handed him the tract smiled and said, "You don't think you could hurt that paper, do you7" Jose Fernandez (for such is his name) looked up and said, "What did you give me that paper fod" "Because I am interested in you," was the reply. "You interested in me 1 Not even God cares for me." "Yes He does. And I gave you a tract that tells you of God's love. It has an invitation to come to our services tonight where you will hear more of God's love." Fernandez became thoughtful and forgetting his revolver decided he would go to services that night. We were singing when he entered. He took a back seat, his head hung down, the very picture of despair. As I spoke of how much God loves us, although we are sinners, and of His power to save, he raised his head and listened with great interest. At the close of the service I met him at the door, noted down his address and next day went to see him. From time to time as we visited that home we read the Bible together and prayed. It was not long before I noted a change in Jose's countenance. One night in our services, while many were giving their Christian experience he arose and with trembling voice told of his life of sin and of his new-found joy in Jesus. Not long after his wife also was happily converted. I never saw people so anxious to know the Bible. I spent hours in their home studying the Bible with them. Among the things we studied was Christian stewardship. One day Fernandez came to the church and handed a $190 bill ($40.00 United States money) to the treasurer. "I cannot change that bilI," said the treasurer. Fernandez replied, "I do not

HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA

wish any change. I am giving it to the Lord's work." This man's salary was never more than $100.00 (Argentine) per month. The treasurer said if money was going to come in like that he would have to resign. He did so and Fernandez was elected treasurer and deacon. Our prayers were about to be answered. We had been praying and laboring to find some one who would lead our church to self-support. No sooner was Fernandez elected treasurer than the question of building arose. A lot was secured and a substantial brick building erected. Then a home for the pastor was added. Today the First Baptist Church in Rosario stands as a monument to the consecration and sacrifice of Jose Fernandez and is the only really self-supporting church the Baptists have in Argentina.

We can never evangelize our own land and leave the lands around us without the Gospel. We need Latin-America as an ally in Kingdom work. Latin-America is open to the Gospel and can be evangelized if we will only measure up to the opportunity God is giving us. But we will never evangelize Latin-America or any other country as long as we think of missions in the terms of dollars and cents. The great Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, decided that he would never take a collection for missions but he would put the subject on the hearts of the people and leave the results to God. On one occasion after delivering a great address, the pastor of the church said, "Mr. Taylor, you have delivered a great message. The people are deeply impressed. Although we have advertised no collection, I suggest that you give the people an opportunity." "No," said Mr. Taylor, and at once dismissed the audience. The pastor thought he had lost a great opportunity. That night Mr. Taylor spent the night in the pastor's home. Early the next morning some one knocked on his door and in walked the pastor saying, "Mr. Taylor, you are right. Last night if a collection had been taken I would have given a few shillings, gone home and slept like a log, thinking that I had really done something for foreign missions. But as it is I did not sleep well last night and I could not get the matter off my heart. Here is a check for twenty-five pounds. " After breakfast they walked downtown and met one of the members of the church who said, "Mr. Taylor, I wish you had taken a collection last night. I would have given you a pound. But this morning I couldn't satisfy my conscience with that. Here is my check for one hundred pounds."

We must get the lost world on our hearts. We must see things as God sees them. In other words, we must become friends and co-laborers with God. God is working in China, in Africa, in Latin- America, yes, all over the world. He longs to make Himself known to the lost world but He must do it through you and me. Are we willing to become friends and fellow-laborers with God so that God may make Himself known to all men Y

MAP-ALTITUDES POPULATIOl" MAP-DENSITY

_5_0tITIi AME_ RIC_ A Soutb America ~l'I. " _ _ ~UIIU Twice the lize of Europe, c:::~~…. <:::::;- Thrice Chin., Four time.lodia, Sixty tim" the Britilh Itlel.

DISTRIBU'rlON Oil' INDIANS AND WHITES COMPAR.·"..'rIVE AREAS STUDY MAPS OF SOUTH AMERICA 768

American Intellectualsand

BY REV. J. A. MACKAY, LIMA, PERU Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland I T IS becoming increasingly difficult to write on any subject deal- ing with South America as a whole. The only real unity that South America possesses is the geographic unit, and in this connection what we really have is rather a spatial unit than an organic unity. There does indeed exist between South American countries a certain appearance of similarity or even identity, as regards race, religion, language and government. There even exists on certain occasions a continental consciousness of a sentimental order. But t.he fact remains that at the end of a hundred years of republican life, the countries of South America are passing through a stage of profound culture differentiation, which is year by year becoming more pronounced. The process must go on until each country solves its own national problems and until a great ideal unites them all on a higher plane and breathes into them something more transcendent than the mere consciousness of racial identity.

Culturally speaking South America may be divided into four great groups of countries. Brazil forms one; the Republics of the River Plata, Uruguay and Argentine, a second; Chile, Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador, a third; Colombia and Venezuela, a fourth. The problems, the spirit, the cultural tone and the intellectual type of each of these groups are dissimilar. For that reason it would be extremely hazardous and unfair to generalize in a short article with regard to their attitude towards anyone great problem, and then glorify our conclusions with the pompous title of "South American Opinion" on this or that subject. The inference for our present purpose is obvious: we will not essay to write in the name of South American thought or South American thinkers. We will limit ourselves to dealing with the religious outlook of individual writers.

The word "intellectual" in South America is practically synonymous with "writer," not in the narrow sense of a professional man of letters, but in the broad sense of one who has published some· thing-be it article, pamphlet or book on some subject related to higher culture. It is the fact of having given public expression to ideas in the form of confer-encias (public lectures), or in the form of publications, that makes a man an "intellectual." Thus the "intellectuals" are sharply distinguished from the generality of educatedpeople who have not publicly committed themselves to the expression of ideas. The majority of them publish their productions in newspapers or reviews, or as pamphlets. Only a very small minority write books. The mental caliber of members of this class is, 769 3

of course, very unequal, but as a class they possess much greater authority and wield far more influence than writers of equal or greater capacity in Great Britain and the 'United States. There are two main reasons for this. One is the lower level of general culture in South America, together with the absence of those strong convictions on the part of the reading public that tend to produce independent and critical public opinion. A second reason is the paucity of real leaders of thought and opinion on cultural matters. This naturally gives greater prominence to mediocrity. Real worth is not always popular because the public is not accustomed to think. The absence of public opinion on great human issues is largely due to the fact that in South America religion never took possession of the human brain. The paucity of true leaders of thought and opinion is a consequence of the fact that hitherto the gTeat majority of South American intellectuals have been simply echoes of far off voices and few have been passionate spokesmen of eternal truth. 11oral passion and purpose is a characteristic of very few writers at the present time. Most are content to write for the pleasure or information of their readers. It has not been fashionable for an intellectual to identify himself with a cause lest he should limit his freedom. He has preferred to contemplate life from his balcony rather than elbow it in the market-place.

Very few intellectuals in South America write on the subject of religion. It has not yet been put on the boards as a subject for gen- (lral discussion. A generation ago the Ecuatorian Montalvo and the Peruvian Gonzales Prada, two of the greatest of South American writers, published diatribes against religion, while the Uruguayan Rodo, perhaps the greatest of them all, published his "Liberalism and J acobinism" against religious iconoclasm. These have been the two tendencies in the upper spheres of thought-to attack religion or to defend the right of others to be religious if they wanted to; but religion has never been treated lovingly by intellectuals as a personal good 1101' recommended as such to the attention of others.

There are signs, however, that South America is about to enter upon a new era in the matter of religious interest. The vast majority of intellectuals continue the old tradition, but here and there throughout the continent new voices arc proclaiming, although still only in whispers, that there is a religious problem connected with the universe that challenges the human mind and a religions need in the human heart that hungers for companionship amid the cosmic solitude. I should like to allude here to some of these" signs. "

For the first time in South American history men and women who can be classified as intellectuals, and who have no professional interest in religion, are beginning to express themselves on the subject. The examples chosen belong to Spanish South America and are designed to be typical of new tendencies. I regret that none of

1921i] SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY

these can be taken from the pale of the Evangelical churches, for although these can claim many educated people they have not yet produced or won men or women recognized as "intellectuals" who consecrate their literary talents to the progress of their faith. Brazilian Protestantism has produced some men of that type and it is our prayer that God may give some such leaders to the Protestant churches of Spanish South America in the present generation.

The last redoubt of militant scepticism of any importance is in the daily press of Uruguay. Some of the newspapers of that country are fanatically anti-religious. It is an altogether painful case of radical obscurantism, which goes to the extreme of eliminating the names of God, Christ and Christianity from certain prominent newspapers in Montevideo, except when used as a subject of ridicule or attack. One of these newspapers writes the Spanish form of Young' Men's Christian Association thus: "Asociaci6n C. de J6venes," never by any chance writing the word ". Cristiana" in full. I mention this case because it is altogether exceptional, and because it should be known that there is practically no active hostility to Christianity on the part of representative organs of publicity, or on the part of representative literateurs in South America.

FOUR TYPES OF INTELLECTU.LS I will now refer to four types of "intellectuals" who have dis· cussed Christianity with varying degrees of sympathy and insight.

The first is the Social Idealist. A new idealism and a new social passion have made their appearance in South America. For those imbued by the new spirit, human values are supreme and social justice is proclaimed to be the chief need of the Continent. The chief representative of social idealism is Dr. Alfredo Palacios, the Argentine Socialist. Palacios is Dean of the Faculty of Law in the University of La Plata. Some years ago he gave a memorable lecture in the University of Lima when, Bible in hand, he extolled the social ideals of Moses, the Hebrew Prophets and Jesus, as offering solutions for the problems of society at the present time. That lecture opened the eyes of many to the living character of the Bible which had been regarded as an antiquated book. Recently Alfredo Palacios has discovered two pet hobbies; one is the formation of a Pan·· Iberian League of Intellectuals to offset the influence of Anglo- Saxonism; the other is opposition to Protestant mission::; in South America, especially those supported and directed from the United States. His main object is the same in both these hobbies, namely, to guarantee the development of South American life and culture without any organized interference from the outside. Pan-Americanism he calls Pan-Yankeeism, and substitutes Pan-Iberianism. 'rhe Protestant missionary movement he regards as simply the precursor of the economic imperialism of the United States. This attitude of

Palacios towards Anglo-Saxonism and especially towards North Americanism and everything, even to its religion, that North America sends to South, can be explained partly by his dread of the normal development of South American life being denaturalized by uncon- trolled foreign influences, and partly by an exaggerated race con- sciousness. On the other hand, recent utterances of Palacios dis- cover a grave misapprehension on the part of their author of the nature and aims of Evangelical Christianity and even a fundamental misconception of the genius of Christianity itself. Basing his obser- vations on recent ecclesiastical happenings in the United States, he has declared that Protestantism is as much obscurantist and tht enemy of liberty as Catholicism. He has also denied that Christian- ity provides a sufficient dynamic for the uplift and progress of South American life. It would seem that like so many other Latin writers he confuses the Roman crucifix with the Christian Cross and inter- prets the latter as the symbol of despair, of abject defeat and submission. Romain Rolland, in a recent letter to Palacios expressing his entire agreement with his religious viewpoint, closes with the following words, which may be regarded as expressing the philosophy of Palacios and of many younger men of his school: "Catholic by birth, I well know how much consoling beauty it is possible to enjoy within the Christian faith, but I think it wrong and even dangerous to want to orient present day humanity towards it. I understand all too well how some generous souls, deceived by those things in life that cause sorrow, repulsion and shame, should feel the ardent need of taking refuge, all broken to pieces, at the feet of the Crucifix. But they have no right to offer their defeat, however noble it be, as an objective for the hopes and high-souled efforts of the world's youth, those eternal children. . . .

"It is not meet that just at the moment when the human spirit shines everywhere throughout the world like a gleaming star, an attempt should be made to turn youthful eyes aside from its dauntless course, and induce them to direct their gaze towards the pure and pallid star of Bethlehem. The past had its beauty, but the future is plethoric of splendor and infinite forces. Our God is the Future."

What a challenge to reinterpret the Cross of Christ to South America as the triumph of Love, Righteousness and Truth!

THE CHRISTIAN AGNOSTIC The second type we might call the Christian Agnostic. It is the type of person who believes in religion, who lives by Christian ideals and regards Christian faith as productive of the noblest moral character and most effective social effort~ but who, nevertheless, has no personal religion. One thinks of Sr. Ernest Nelson, one of the leading educationists in the Argentine Republic, who after having served his country as Director General of Public Instruction, now

SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALB AND CHRIS'TIANITY

devotes his life to the interests of delinquent boys. He is one of the purest, kindliest, most unselfish men it would be possible to meet anywhere. He praises Christianity and believes in the work of the Evangelical churches, and yet he will not call himself a Christian. He- has, however, notably advanced from where he once was. Not so many years ago he was opposed to religion in any form, and advocated the elimination of the name Christian from the Young Men's Christian Association. But through contact with Christians whose self-sacrificing endeavors for the welfare of others won his admiration, he became first tolerant of, and then favorably disposed towards, the religion that inspired their lives. Later, through the reading of such books as Elwood's "Reconstruction of Religion," he came to see that religion was an essential factor in human progress and for that reason he was willing to contribute towards the progress of dynamic Christianity so long as it did not involve his personal surrender to Christ. He adopted the position of benevolent agnostic. But his friends believe that his spiritual pilgrimage has not yet ended and that he will yet see God in the face of Jesus Christ.

I think too, of Mariano Iberico, the finest philosophic mind in Peru. Iberico has a passion for religious studies. He has written on Pascal as a religious thinker, and is preparing a study on the religion of Dostoieffsky. He has recently ordered Harnack's "History of Dogma. " His faith in Christianity as the highest expression of the religious spirit is absolute. He considers that the essence of religion is the sense of companionship and feels his own need of a Companion in the universe. But before the fact or Christ's Resurrection he becomes agnostic, and the idea of the continued presence and activity of the Risen Christ awakens in him nothing but a sigh because of his lack of ability to believe what he would like to believe. This is for him the "myth" to which Christianity has owed its power, and he holds that a rebirth of religion requires the creation of a new myth.

THE CHRISTIAN TRADITIONALIST The third type is the Christian Traditionalist. The best example of this type is the Chilean poetess Gabriela Mistral. She believes in the galvanization of the Roman Catholic Church. This remarkable woman, who has many claims to be regarded as the writer of the finest verse in the Spanish world at the present time, is a sincere Christian belonging to the Roman Catholic communion. Her poetry is in the purest Christian vein, and her sympathies extend to all Christians. She is particularly friendly toward Evangelical Christians, so much so that in Chile Protestants are among her most fervent admirers. She unfortunately, however, forms one of a very small minority in the Roman Catholic Church in South America,

whose Christianity has taken full possession of their brains and hearts.

Gabriela Mistral had intended being present at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Montevideo, but was prevented at the last moment from attending. She addressed, however, a remarkable letter to the Congress, in which she spoke of the need of cooperation between Evangelical Christians and people like herself on the "other side" in the interests of the common Christian cause. She wrote at the same time an open letter to Alfredo Palacios in which she tried to rectify some of his ideas regarding the character and aims of Evangelical missions in South America. The reply of Palacios drew from Romain Rolland the letter quoted on page ·772.

THE CHRISTIAN MYSTIC The last type I will mention is the Ch"istian Mystic, represented by the Argentine writer, Julio Navarro Monzo. The life of Navarro Monzo is a romance of grace. He had occupied important government positions, and was art critic on the staff of the famous. newspaper The Nation of Buenos Aires, when his spiritual pilgrimage began. He vainly sought peace in the Greek Orthodox Church, but found it later in the reading of the New Testament. After his conversion he became a member of the Young Men's Christian Association and attended the Anglican Church in Buenos Aires. Three years ago he became a member of the Continental Staff of the South American Y. M. C. A. and has devoted himself since to writing and lecturing on religious subjects. His course of ledures on the Evolution of Heligion in .the Ancient vVorId made a profound impression last year in Santiago, Chile, and Lima, Peru. F'or the first time in South American history was a foremost "intellectual" giving his whole time to religious interests, and boldly proclaiming from place to place that for him Christ was" all his salvation and all his desire."

Navarro Monzo has been very severely criticized by many Evangelicals in South America and he in turn has severely criticized Evangelical missions on the continent. It must be admitted that he does hold very advanced views on the subject of Biblical criticism, while declaring that the Bible is the book he loves best and studies most. But those who hold that such views are incompatible with loyalty to Christ and a true spiritual life, must face the fact that Navarro Monzo is one of the most profoundly spiritual personalities and one of the greatest men of prayer it is possible to meet in these days. For him, moreover, the supreme reality in life is the presence and guidance of the Living Christ. As regards his criticism of Protestant institutions, let it be remembered that Navarro Monzo is by temperament and conviction an anti-institutionalist. Among Christian sects he finds most in common with the Society of Friends. He believes, moreover, that the solution of the religious problem

1925J SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTl'ALS AND CHRlSTIANl'fY

in South America, especially among the educated classes, is not along the line of planting exotic and controlled institutions in these countries, but in the formation of autoctonous and autonomous groups on the analogy of Friends' meetings. His ideal is the "house church" of primitive Ohristianity, believing that the greatest need of the continent is to get religion back from the specially consecrated building to the home, restoring thus the lost glory of the "Ohurch which is in thy house."

All these; with their varying accents and different solutions, are still but so many voices in the wilderness, but withal they are harbingers of a new day, the day of the great Master's coming. Here and there choice spirits, male and female, are stretching out their hands unto God. And God is not far off-was never indeed so near the pampas and cordillera valleys. Even now there is a perceptible quickening, like that of springtime, npon the face of the wilderness.

HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMERICA 1498-1514 ; Period of Discover~'. Exploration of Brazilian Coast Voyages of OJeda, Vespurci, and CarJral. 1504-1524 ; Spanish Colonization. Central Ameriean E,,-peditions.

1512; Beginning of Papal misRionary work in Latin America. 15J 9; Conauest of Mexico under Cortez. 1535-1700; Spanish colonial .development under Vieeroys.

]580-1777 : Spanish and Portuguese conflicts for control.

1778-1824: Rise of Spanish-American Republics-Chile, 1817; Peru, under Bolivar, 182B. ]826: l<'irHt International Spanish-American Council called by Bolivar, met at Panama.

1890: First International American Congress at Washington, D. C.

1R90-1914 : Growth of European immigration in Latin Amel·ica.

]901-] 902: Second International American Congress at Mexico City.

1901-1921 : DeVelopment of railways and waterways, 190'5: Temporary U. K financial control in Nicaragua, Santo Domingo, and Haiti inaugurated.

1906 : Third International American Congres'l at Rio de Janeiro.

1910: Fourth International American Congress at Buenos Aires.

1912-1915 : Formation of the A. B. C. Alliance (A.rgentina, Brazil, and Chile).

1914: A. B. C. Conference at Niagara to promote peaceful re- lations between .Mexico and the United States.

1914: Opening of the Panama Canal, August 15, 1914.

HJ15: Pan-American Scientific Conference.

1916: Panama Missionary Congress, February 10 to 20.

]918 : Formation of Pan-American l<"ederation of Labor.

)' 1919-1922 : First South American representation in world affairs at the treaty of Versailles. I 1922-1923 : Central American Confe~ence at 'Washington, Dec. 4, 1922. ]923~ Fifth International American Conference met at Santiago, I Chile.

I 1925: Montevideo l1issionaQ' Congress. ~rareh 2D to April 8.

I

AS TO MEXIOO AND OENTRAL

MEXICO A REA: 767,198 square miles, including the islands. Population: 17,000,000 (estimated), 40ro Indian, 40% mixed, 20% European. Government: Democratic, federal, representative republic, composed of 28 states, 2 territories and a federal district.

Language: Spanish and 180 Indian dialects. Religion: 1858: Complete separation of the Church and State brought about by Juarez. The Roman Catholic religion prevails but there is a complete toleration of other religions. Missions: Organized work begun in 187l.

NICARAGUA Area: 49,200 square miles. Populatio'n: 800,000 (estimated). Religion: Roman Catholicism is the faith of the majority but freedom of belief is accorded to all. History: Discovered by Columbus in 1502.

Became an independent republic in 1839.

GUATEMALA Area:' 48,290 square miles. Population: 2,500,000 (estimated). The largest of these six little Central American republics. Religion: Prevailingly Roman Catholic, but with freedom of belief and worship. History: R~public established in 1847. Missions: Protestant missionaries came by government invitation in 1882.

HO:NDURAS Area: 44,275 square miles. Population: 610,000 (estimated). A debt of over one hundred millions burdens the country. Polygamy is common. Life is too easy. Religion: Roman Catholicism prevails but freedom is guaranteed to all.

BRITISH HONDUR.AS A small colony of 8,592 square miles and about 40,000 population. Rich in gum of the sapota tree and in mahogany, her trade with the U. S. is five times as great as with Great Britain.

SALVADOR Area: 13,176 square miles. Population: 1,500,00{), Salvador has more people to the square mile than any country in the western hemisphere. Illegitimacy is 60%. Lack of sanitation, and ignorant priests burden the country.

COSTA RICA Area: 23,000 square miles. Population: 500,000 (estimated). Land is worth five times as much as in Nicaragua. Comparatively free press; free 'speech; no extreme poverty; stable goyernment; good health conditions; population 60% white; good foreign trade; fair schools.

776

GIRLS IN THE NORMAL SCHOOL AT

The Religious Ferment in Mexico BY REV. A. B. RUDD, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society I N 1861, an Irishman who had been educated for the Catholic priesthood in his own country, but who through the influence of his wife had become a Protestant, crossed the Rio Grande to introduce Bibles into Mexico. This Irishman, James Hickey, with . his packet of Bibles and a heart full of the real Christ spirit, started in a small way the religious ferment in Mexico, which today is more iutense than ever before.

About the same time a small group of Catholics in Mexico City became dissatisfied with the rites of the Church of Rome and took steps to form an independent organization, based on Evangelical principles. Thus, on the northern border, from without, and in the heart of the land, the Capital City, from within, were set in motion influences which were destined to checkmate the complete and hith- erto undisputed control of Rome over the consciences of Mexico's millions.

If we may go back to the time of Mexico '8 war of independence (1810-20) even there we find on the part of many the desire for lib- erty of conscience. The history of the independent republic, down to the Juarez reform of 1857 which gave Mexico complete separa- 777

tion of church and state, is replete with tilts between politics and religion.

Along in the nineties this spirit of unrest is again manifest, find· ing expression in the person of an intelligent and influential priest in the state of 'l'amaulipas, Father Camacho, who had the audacity to challenge the authenticity of the legend which forms the basis of Mexieim Catholicism of today-the thrice-repeated appearance of the Holy Virgin to an humble shepherd in 1531, the imprinting of her image On his blanket in order to convince the dubious priest of the verity of the apparition. The pub- lished refutation of this legend by the learned priest came like a bolt out of a clear sky. "Such blas- phemy!" cried the church author- ities. Ecclesiastical anathemas were hurled at the honest padre, though not before his publication had raised serious doubts in the minds of thousands who were ready to follo·"" him out of super- stition. There is no telling where- unto the movement started by this publication would have grown, had the then president of the Republic, General Porfirio Diaz, not ordered its author to be quiet. Father Camacho passed into obscurity, but his spirit is still alive and doing its work today.

These touches of Mexico's religious history-our Irishman METHODIST EP1SCOPAL CHURCH, friend in the north, whose coming PUEBLO resulted in the organization in Monterrey in 1864 of the Baptist Church of that city, and Father Ramon Lozano, the leader of the movement in Mexico City in 1862, which resulted later in the formation of the Episcopal Mission- prepare us for the consideration of the recent schismatic movement which has so stirred Mexico in the present year.

El Universal, the leading daily in Mexico, in one of its February issues startled the Catholic public with the announcement of the formation of a Mexican National Catholic Church, entirely apart from Rome, with a'married clergy, all public services in the language of the country, the Bible as the basis of all belief and practice-a fullfledged Mexican Catholic Church as opposed to a Roman Catholic Church, with Padre Perez as Patriarch. One of the large churches of the city was taken, the priest in charge expelled and the schismat-

1925l ~'HE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

ics put in charge. Immediately a mob of Roman Catholics invaded the church and gave battle to the newly organized group. The municipal authorities restored order, protecting the new occupants of the building and allowing them to celebrate Mass a la mexicana. As all church houses in Mexico belong to the Federal Government, it was not long before the Federal authorities decided that neither party could have the permanent use of the house for religious services and so took it for educational purposes. Later they turned over to the schismatics another temple which had long been used for government purposes and which, on June 11th, was formerly opened to the public as headquarters for the National Catholic movement in BAPTTST SCHOOL. PU EB LO, MEXICO Mexico. Along with other valuables, the Virgen de la Soledad, who reigned supreme in the church over which the contending parties were fighting, was transferred "to one of the warehouses of the Monte Piedad, the national pawn-shop, from whence, with all her power to do miracles, she has not been able to escape."

Considerable propaganda of the new cult has been carried on with more or less results. It is evident that the movement has thousands of sympathizers throughout the country and yet success has not crowned its efforts. Already the Mexican National Catholic Church is limping seriously.

Mr. Vincente Mendoza, an intelligent, well-informed, far-seeing Evangelical Mexican, editor of El lI1undo Cristiano, the most influential Evangelical paper published in the Republic, read recently

before the Federation of Christian workers in Mexico City a very interesting paper on this recent movement, tracing its origin and analyzing the causes of its comparative failure-views to which we assent.

In the first place, the movement lacked proper leadership. Many of its principles appeal strongly to the public<-freedom from the papal yoke, the strong nationalistic spirit, a married clergy, etc. But a real leader was not at hand. Many a less worthy n'LOvement has succeeded through the efforts of a born leader of men. Mr. .Mendoza says: Perez has not the ability to organize and to lead a movement of this nature; besides, already being an old man, he lacks the personal qualities which will make him a leader. For a revolutionary movement it is not enough to have a definite ideal, it is necessary for the leader to have personal qualities which will make him attractive to the people, and have that magnetism which easily makes the masses gather around him and follow him to death. Patriarch Perez has not these qualities; he is not a notable man in any sense, and he has never been a popular leader; he is not a man of culture; in a word, he does not measure up to the qualities of a leader, very different from Bishop Camacho, to whom we have referred_ The other priests and laymen who gathered around father Perez are exactly of the same qualities, lacking all social standing, men unknown, that have demonstrated that they are not capable of organizing a church, which is not so easy as it appears.

Again, the movement lacks spiritual motif- It is semi-politicaL There are forces at work which at first were not in evidence. Mr. Mendoza says: We understand now, that the working elements are not foreign to the movement, and to speak frankly, the radical labor elements are the supporters of the movement, in part, to take vengeance against the activity of Romanism against the labO'J.' syndicates, and partly, to give practical expression to the revolutionary ideas which in the social and political order they are carrying forward, and they insist that now it is necessary to do the same thing in religious matters. Then, we are not mistaken when we affirm that the schismatic movement is a product of the revolutionary movement, and they are seeking the satisfaction of vengeance because Romanism always proved to be a bitter enemy of all labor organizations. They also are seeking to complete the work of the revolution attacking those things which have made the Catholic Church hated in the practical life of the nation.

. . . This division is not the result of a high. religious idea, nothing which has sprung as the expression of a profound conviction concerning the value of religion in simple forms, and seeking for an expression more in accord with modern ideas of democracy; in a word, this movement is due to sentiments rather political than religious, being only another phase of the same political struggle in which we are seeking to readjust new social forces, and it is impossible for a religious movement, a Christian movement, being inspired by this class of motives, to succeed. A religious movement which does not come from a deep spiritual ideal can succeed more or less apparently, but not triumph in a definite way. If there had been a religious ideal, and then purity of motives in the organization, at this time there would be thousands and thousands of followers of father Perez, and the schism would

THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

have affected seriously the throne of the Pope in Mexico, for in modern times we cannot ignore the fact that thousands of restless spirits would easily follow any religious leader if he were truly inspired with the ideals and the enthusiasm of the reformers of the sixteenth century to bring a true reform of religion in Mexico. We will wait for this leader, sooner or later, because the field is ripe, the men are ready, and we do not doubt that some day the true schismatic movement will rise in our country, which will bring a church more spiritual and simpler, more attractive, more faithful to the spirit of Ohrist, and resting, equally, on a firm basis of a national spirit. "

To the two reasons already given for the comparatively small results of the recent movement, must be added a third: The tremendous in:fiuence of a strongly subsidized public press. '1'here isn't a single paper of prominence in all Mexico in whose columns the movement under discussion could get an unprejudiced hearing. Perez has been held up to ridicule before the public as a renegade unworthy of respect, and all connected with the movement as a detestable mob deserving only the contempt of the public. Under these conditions it is not easy to make satisfactory headway.

But in spite of the apparent failure of the Perez movement, it undoubtedly marks another step, and an impQrtant step, along the line of real progress toward better things. Rome's grip has been weakened, seriously weakened, by the movement, nor will she ever be able to regain what she has lost; and this, too, in spite of the fact that she has organized a "League of Religious Defense," for the purpose of meeting what she is pleased to call the persecution of the Catholic Church. So radical were some of the principles of this organization that they were regarded as seditious by the Government and had to be revised. The Catholics of Mexico regard themselves in much the same position as the French Catholics of today, and have recently sent them a note of sympathy in their efforts to maintain an official representative at the Vatican.

Certain questions, which affect more or less directly the work of the Evangelicals in Mexico, have been brought prominently to the front by this schismatic movement. The first is the question of church property. According to the New Constitution of 1917, no church, or religious association of any kind can hold property in Mexico~ All properties used for religious purposes become by that very act, the property of the Federal Government. Again, the Constitution requires that all public religious services shall be held in templos (temples) as opposed to private houses, though this pro· vision has not been pressed save in a few cases where the local authorities have made trouble for the local congregation. The writer has knowledge of a case of this kind in which a service hall of an Evangelical congregation has been recently closed by the local authorities on the ground that the hall is not a public ternplo. Steps are being taken to secure from the Federal Government permission

THE MTSSLONARY R,EVIEW 01>' TRf} WORLD

to reopen the hall for public services temporarily, until such time as the cong'regation may be able to build its temple, for which funds are already being collected. Another requirement of the Constitution which has recently come into the limelight is the one that limits to native-born Mexican ministers the right to exercise their ministry in the country. The large number of foreign priests who were in charge of churches in the RepUblic are being replaced by Mexicans, the Government having decided that not even by becoming citizens by naturalization can this right be acquired. No American, so far as the writer's knowledge ext.ends, has ever become pastor of a Mexican church since t.he Const.itution of 1917 went. into effect. This particular point of the law thus touches the American missionary mainly in the interpretation given to the phrase, ejercer su rninisterio ("exercise his ministry"); whether this excludes public preaching and administering the affairs of a mission, as well as pastoring a church, administ.ering the ordinances, etc.

This last question will affect on a diminishing scale the Evangelical work in Mexico in proportion to the increase of self-support on the part' of the churches; and it is pleasing to record the fact that constant, if not rapid progress is being made along this line.

The gradual growth of Evangelical Christianity in Mexico is contributing in no small degree to the religious ferment in the land.

Naturally, the papal authorities view with a jealous eye this growth, and wage against it both an offensive and defensive warfare, using as one of their most powerful weapons the accusation that the Protestant missionaries are in Mexico for political purposes, sent to spy out the land and make a pacific conquest.

It is frankly admitted that Evangelical Christianity has made comparatively slow progress in Mexico. In the more than sixty years since the work was begun, the actual membership of the Protestant churches does not exceed 45,000, though the sympathizers with Evangelical truth probably reach five times this figure. And yet it may be safely said that while this progress is slow, it is sure and perma- Dent: Protestant influence is undoubtedly sinking in, ancI soaking the very roots of the Nation. Its influence if> far out of proportion to the actual number of its communicants. No longer are Evangelicals limited to the humbler walks of life. The Secretary of Foreign Relations is an Evangelical, as is also the newly appointed sub- Secretary of Education. The National Congress is becoming familiar with the voices of Protestant congressmen. 'The President's son has recently married a Protestant lady, the religious ceremony having been performed by a Protestant minister, the President and his family being present. In a word, the public is conscious of the fact that the Evangelicals are here and are here to stay. They are desirous of making a worth-while contribution to the intellectual, moral, social and spiritual life of the nation. This contribution is being increasingly observed and appreciated from year to year.

A PUBLIC MARKET IN TH E REPUBL[ C OF' SA:-nO

In the Dominican Republic BY ,JAY S. STOWELL, PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA Board of Home Missions, Methodist Episcopal 0hurch l """'AKE the Catharine at noon-time at San Juan, Porto Rico, sail west and twenty-four hours later you arrive at Santo DomingO' City. Or you can travel by the Clyde Line from New York and after five or six days find yourself in the Dominican Republic.

The Republic occupies the eastern two-thirds of Haiti, an island discovered by Columbus. Although the first to be settled in the New World and blest with many natural resources, it has been backward in its development and long neglected by the Christian churches of America.

One is tempted to compare conditions in the Dominican Republic with those in Porto Rico. In language the two countries are alike, but in other respects one soon notes many differences.

The Dominican Republic is large-five times as large as Porto Rico, and, compared to Porto Rico, sparsely settled; forty-five to the square mile in the one case, three hundred and seventy-seven in the other.

Porto Rico is intensively cultivated; the Dominican Republic is crying out for the plow.

783

Politically the Republic is independent and the Dominicans have back of them generations of fighting traditions; Porto Rico is under the United States flag, and her traditions are those of peace. It has been the policy of the Porto Ricans to avoid conflict wherever possible.

In porto Rico we saw scores of school houses and thousands of children under instruction. In the Dominican Republic we saw few schools, most of them unused. The boasted contribution of the United States to the establishment of a school system in the Republic. seems to have been over-rated. We made one fatal blunder by failing to get the native's point of view. We planned to support public schools by a land tax, but the Dominicans were not used to a land tax, and refused to pay it. The public school system collapsed overnight, and some of the teachers, left without money, were compelled to walk home. Weare told that conditions are improving a little and some sc.hools are being opened again. A few small private schools have sprung up, but most of the children are neglected. Taken as a whole the Dominicans are more ignorant than the Porto Ricans and they desperately need schools.

"Ve had been told that poverty was greater in the Republic than in Porto Rico, but our observations did not appear to bear out the truth of the statement. Porto Rico is made up of an agricultural population deprived of its land and forced to subsist on the earnings from seasonal labor at small wages. Her people are continually under-nourished. The Dominicans, on the other hand, are a nation of small farmers and give evidence of being better nourished than are the Porto Ricans. Particularly do they eat more meat than the Porto Ricans.

The sugar industry which has swallowed up so much of the land of Porto Rico is less extensively developed in the Dominican Republic. Several large sugar centrals have come into being, but much of the land is still wild and open for squatters or purchasers of "peso" titles. There is still time to save the Dominicans from becoming landless peons, and a commission of the Roman Catholic Church has recently made a strong appeal to that end.

In contrast to Porto Rico's lack of natural resources the Dominican Republic possesses forests of valuable woods and large mineral deposits. It also has an important cacao industry not found in Porto Rico. Porto Ricans are loyal to the United States and are proud to be under the Stars and Stripes; while the Dominicans are happy that the brief occupation of their territory by the United States is over. On the other hand they clearly recognize that it is much to their advantage to maintain the most cordial relationships with the United States and Americans are gladly welcomed to the Republic. Curiously enough in 1869 the United States negotiated a treaty of

1925J IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC

annexation with the Dominican Republic. The treaty was approved l,y the Dominican people, but it failed of ratification in the United States Senate.

One can hardly understand the Dominicans of today without knowing something of their history and that history is one of turmoil. They are a mixture of Indians, Negroes and Whites. In 1844 they won their independence from the Haitians and the event is still celebrated as the great national holiday. Some one has figured out that during the seventy years following the gaining of national independence nineteen different constitutions were promulgated and there were fifty-three different presidents. Only three of these presidents completed their terms of office; two were killed; twenty were deposed; the others resigned.

The United States occupation, which began in 1916 during the World War and is now ended, accomplished some things. It built roads, it established sanitation, segregated the lepers, built a model penitentiary on the unit plan, pacified the Republic, and built up a great school system. The latter, however, it constructed a little too ambitiously and upon what proved to be insecure foundations.

Religiously the country is Oatholic, but with slight connection with Rome. The priests are mostly natives. A recent writer declares that they live openly with their women, and are not limited to one, that drunkenness is common among them, and that the French priests from Haiti are very much disgusted with the crudities and immoralities of the Dominican priests. The Virgin Altagracia is the patron saint of the Republic. Patriotic celebrations begin and end at the Oathedral, and the churches have been built from public funds. The relationship of Dominican men with the Ohurch is, however, formal rather than vital.

EVANGELICAL WORK The first evangelical missionary to the Dominicans arrived in the Republic in 1889 and labored for six years before securing any tangible results. Long before that date work had been started among the English-speaking Negroes of the country. In 1907 the Free Methodist church became impressed with the need and entered the Republic. The work of that church has since become well extended throughout the main settlements of the northern half of the island.

For years Evangelical Ohristians in Porto Rico had been impressed with the needs of the Republic. In 1917 they sent the Rev. Philo W. Drury to study conditions there and in 1918 a small work was opened by them at San Pedro de Macoris. In 1919 the Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, of New York, visited the Republic and made a report to the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America. As a result there was formally organized January, 1920, the Board for 4

Christian Work in Santo Domingo, representing five mission boards and three denominations, the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Methodist Episcopal, and the United Brethren. This Board took over the small work already begun. The churches of Porto Rico released three of their best workers for the work, representing three denominations, and they also contributed several thousand dollars to the opening of the work.

Evangelistic and religious educational work was begun in Santo Domingo City, the capital of the Republic. The people responded at once so that the temporary quarters were soon outgrown and a beautiful house of worship has now been erectEld. The work continues to grow, and is having a very definite effect upon the life of the city.

At this writing, churches have been established at Santo Domingo, San Pedro de Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal and Barahona. The latest annual report shows a combined church membership at the first four points mentioned, of three hundred and sixty, an average Sunday-school attendance of four hUlldred and fifty-severt, and a Christian Endeavor membership of two hundred and forty-four. The work outside of the capital city is carried on in rented quarters.

There are five other important centers in the southern half of the Republic which should be entered in order to complete the occupation of that portion of the Republic commonly recognized as the responsibility of the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo. In addition there are numerous rural points. Some of' these are already being reached very effectively by the pastors at the main centers and by local workers trained under their direction. A striking example of the effectiveness of this rural work is to be seen at a point out from San Cristobal. A young man who developed considerable ability as a local leader and preacher, recently was obliged to seek employment at a sugar central some distance away. The people of the community missed his leadership so much that they sent for him and arranged to give him employment close at hand so that he might continue his voluntary ministry among them. Numerous other incidents might be told to illustrate the vitality of this rural work.

At an early stage in the planning of the work the great need for medical service became apparent. A building was rented and with an American doctor and American nurses in charge a small hospital was opened and the first month one hundred patients appeared at the clinics; the second month the number was three hundred, and the third month nine hundred. Since then the total has at times reached 1,500 per month. The hospital receipts now frequently exceed $1,000 per month and the number of hospital patients exceeded 1,500 during a recent year. The cases treated include:

1H25] IN THE DO)fJ NIC'Ai' In~PUBLIC

hookworm, malaria, venereal disease, appendicitis, malnutrition, maternity, tuberculosis, accidents and a great variety of surgical cases. These patients come from the capital city and from scores of towns within a radius of sixty or seventy miles. Often they travel on foot or by the most primitive conveyances to reach the hospital.

A baby clinic and milk station, maintained in connection with the hospital, is saving the lives of many children and is doing much to educate Dominican mothers in the care of their children. A native dentist is also employed and an important dental ministry is rendered. The attendant in charge of the drug room is a native Domini- NURSES IN TRAINING AT EVANGELINE HOSPITAL, SAKTO DOMINGO C,TTY , ran girl who is a graduate in pharmacy. Twelve Domjni(~an girls are now in training for nurses. Coming chiefly on the recommendation of pastors in local churches, they already have a genuine religious background and every effort is made to keep alive a healthy religious life during the course of training.

Recently a site was purchased for a new hospital and the plans call for the erection of an adequate building for the continuation and extension of the very important work already begun.

The need for education is so great in the Republic that it would be hard to keep out of the educational field even if the workers wished to do so. A school has been in successful operation at San Cristobal for some time and other educational work is contemplated as resources are available. ' One young man is already in training

for the Christian ministry at the Evangelical Seminary in Ri.o Piedras, Porto Rico. Two are studying in the Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico. Others are studying in the Normal School at Santo Domingo City, and a few are taking informal training in preparation for Christian work.

From the very beginning the plans for the work included a definite social ministry, but the resources did not warrant opening such work. More recently a trained young couple devoted to the work have been secured and they are now at work in Santo Domingo. Their work is opening up in a very promising way and it is already enriching the lives of many Dominican young men and women.

One of the features of the work which promises much for the future is a book store located on the first floor of the Mission building in Santo Domingo. It faces an important street of the city and is directly opposite the administration building of the Department of Public Instruction. The employees of that department and the school inspectors have been among the best customers. The Importance .of Christian literature can hardly be overestimated.

A CHALLENGE We have set our hand to the plow in the Dominican Republic and we may not turn back with honor. We have a special responsibility here, and the Dominicans need our ministry. The organization of the work on a union basis is unique and prophetic. The work has grown healthily, but, up-to-date we have not been able to occupy the field adequately. Fortunately, perhaps, it is definitely limited geographically and we know where our responsibility lies. The successful carrying on of the program to its completion depends upon the support of those who believe in sharing the best we have in the name of Jesus Christ with some of our most neglected neighbors.

SOME LATIN AMERICAN STATISTICS Country Area Population Co,Vital or Government OMe! Oity Republic Mexieo ……………… . 767,198 ] 7,000,000 Guatemala .. _……….. . 47,500 2,500,000 Mexico " Br. Honduras ……….. . 8,5112 45,400 Guatemala HondlJras ……….. _.. . 44,275 662,432 BeJizH Britain Salvador ………….. _.. 7,225 1,500,000 T('gucigalpa Republic Niearagua . _…. __ … _.. . 51,700 639,000 23,000 5'00,000 San Salvailor " Costa Rica . __ …….. _.. . 31,890 450,000 Panama ……………. . 5,855,000 M~nagua "" Colombia …. __ ……… . 4G1,600 1,500,000 Ecuador .. __ .. __ . _… ___ . 276,000 2,900,000 San .Tose " 363,728 298,000 Panama Venezuela .. _………… . 113,181 B')gota Britain Br. Guiana ……. . 89,480 26,325 Quito Holland Dnt.ch Guiana …… _…. . 46,0(JO' 5,000,000 Caracas France French Guiana .. _.. _…. . 32,000 3,000,000 Georget.owu Republic Peru . _……… _.. _…. _ 722,oW1 Parimaribo Bolivia _…….. _.. _…. . 597,460 30,635,605 Cayenne """""" 3,275,510 4,000,000 Lima Brazil ……………… . 289,829 8,698,516 LaPaz Chile ………………. . 1,153,119 Rio De Janeiro Argentl1la … ..•…….•.. 75,673 1,000,000 Sa,,-tiago Paraguay ., … ,"", .. , ,. 72,153 1,494,953 Buenos Aires Uruguay., .. " ….. , ….. Asuncion Montevideo

MEN'S CLASS M"RCHING TO CHURCH FROM THE THEATER

1'HE BIBLE CLASS WAS HELD One Generation in Porto Rico.

BY REW. HERBERT FORD, CAGUAS, PORTO RICO Missionary of the Amcrir.an Baptist Home Mission Society A CHURCH in every town and many in the country, with a total . membership of more than one per cent of the whole population is the short and simple account of the work of a single generation of evangelical missions in Porto Rico. The twenty-fifth anni· versary of the coming of the first Protestant missionaries was celebrated last year. From the discovery of the island by Columbus in 1493 and the administration of Ponce de Leon, first Spanish governor, till the occupation by American troops in 1898, Roman Catholicism was practically the only organized religion among the native-born inhabitants, and church records would have shown close to 100% of the people enrolled. As a matter of fact, however, only a small proportion of these had more than a nominal relation to the church. Spiritualism had attracted thousands, but the great majority had drifted into religious indifference and atheism.

Protestant work was begun under exceptionally favorable circumstances. Due to the liberation of Porto Rico by American arms. everything American was held in high esteem, and the new "American" religion was well received, although usually in blissful ignorance of its true nature. The field was fairly well manned from the start; the war had brought Porto Rico into the public eye, and several boards were prompt to send Spanish-speaking missionaries. Freedom of worship was granted, and generally was carried out.

789

But one of the greatest strokes of good judgment was the early agreement to divide the territory, so that strife and duplication and waste have been almost entirely avoided. The Evangelical Union functions admirably as an interdenominational clearing house.' ~linally, and not least among the favoring conditions, the population was dense and accessible, and large elements were ready for a religious change.

The early missionaries began preaching in cheap rented halls, in private houses, or in the open air, and received a fair hearing.

Most of their audiences were timid about coming in, so they preached largely to people who were literally outside in the darkness and there was no means of estimating the number. Within a short time enough adherents were gathered to organize churches in the centers, and promising converts were sent out to carry the story to the autlying country. From these helpers the early preachers were selected. being paid small salaries by the boards, later raising a portion of this among the people they served. Of the devotion of many of these nrst preachers we must speak in the highest terms. If they were often sadly dencient in intellectual preparation, and a few inade· quately grounded in the moral teachings and practices of Chris"

tianity, it must be remembered that for four hundred years the people had never been led to see much connection between religion Hnd a high standard of morality. .

Improvement in the qualifications of the preachers was rapid.

The early missionaries gathered small groups of young men about them and, entirely without equipment at first. gave them a general llnd a Biblical educati011. Such a policy is now bearing fruit sixty and a hundredfold. At present practically one hundred per cent of the pastoral work is in the hands of the Porto Ricans, most of whom have some theological training, and several are college and seminary graduates. They are naturally gifted as preachers and teachers and are acquiring administrative capacity as welL When these gifts are accompanied by a knowllildge of Ohrist and a cOllilecration to His service, they produce a body of men much more effective in bringing Porto Rico to the feet of the Master than any number of foreigners, however earnest and capable. In recent years there has been a drastic reduction in the number of continental mission- nries, and those who remain are mostly engaged in executive, educational or medical work.

On the institutional side, ngures are imposing. Over 15,000 of the 1,300,000 are actual communicant members of the various evan- gelical churches, over one per cent in twenty-nve years, which comes very close to setting it world record for the first generation. In addition there is an influence in the life of the people far beyond the proportion of members. The Baptist churches, for example, with 2,600 members, have an average attendance of 5,700 in the Sunday-

J925) ONE GENERATION I N PORTO RICO

schools. In 1916 the island went prohibition by a very large popular majority, and the enemy everywhere admitted that the Protestaut churches turned the trick. Where there is a good pastor in a countrv place, he becomes the biggest man for miles around, and is looked to for leadership in all lines. A strong pastor with a capable wife sometimes accomplishes the same in the moderate-sized towns. Enough has perhaps been said to indicate that the E vangelicals are about the liveliest one per cent ever seen.

It cannot be said that any large proportion of the so-called high society or people of wealth or high political standing have been won to actual membership in the churches. No special efforts have been made to appeal to any "class. " The elite will be won sooner and their r eligious life will be the sounder through the realization that AN OPEN-AI R SUNDAY-SCHO OI_ IN OUTSKIRTS OF CAGCAS all must come by the way of the Cross, without favor or distinction. But the social standing of the Protestants has notably risen and will continue to rise. The chief justice of the supreme court and the commissioner of education are numbered with Evangelicals, and their lives are in keeping with their words. There is getting to be a considerable sprinkling of professional people in the churches, and some towns can be pointed to, where the pastor is of the highest social r efin ement and where there is accordingly a strong element of the most intellectual and refined to be found in the church. The high requirements for church membership keep thousands out who believe ill the Gospel and whose voice and influence can be counted on at all times, not to mention other thousands who keep silent because of a feeling that they would lose prestige if they declared themselves.

In addition to churches in every town and in many country dis-

PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, SAN JUAN tricts, other institutional features include three mission hospitals. Of these, the Presbyterian at San Juan is the largest and most famous. It is the finest and best known hospital in the island. Over 50,000 patients are treated annually, and because of its high standing among the, best people, it is practically self-supporting, although it ministers to thousands unllble to pay. No other feature of mission work has approached the Presbyterian hospital in building up a prestige and social standing for the Protestant work. The Congregationalists and Episcopalians also have excellent hospitals which, though smaller, are of the highest standing.

Because of the comparatively high efficiency of public education in Porto Rico, mission schools have not been given the prominence that they gain in other fields. But it would be a mistake to say that schools are not needed, or that those established are not rendering good service. We ought to have preparatory schools under Christian auspices, to furnish us candidates for the ministry, who have the proper outlook, as well as to furnish a lay leadership thoroughly Christian in ideals. The high schools are also overcrowded, and even primary schools are inadequate. Many of our churches, entirely on their own responsibility, have opened schools of the lower grades. The best secondary schools under missionary auspices are the Polytechnic Institute, a Presbyterian school for both sexes, and the Blanche Kellogg Institute, a Congregational school for girls only.

The union theological seminary at Rio Piedras, formed five years ago by combining several denominational seminaries and training schools, is a high grade institution, granting degrees. According to the plan of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America, this institution serves the entire northern part of Latin America, the one at Montevideo holding a like responsibility for centl'al and southern South America. .At Rio Piedras last year there were as many as eight students from one country outside of Porto Rico, Venezuela holding this honor, although naturally there were

19251 ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RIOO

more from Porto Rico, where the seminary is located. Six denominations are represented on the board of managers, and no two faculty members represent the same communion. Final success in any mi's- Hion field depend,; npon the development of a highly competent native leadership.

A union printing plant, doing a general printing business, and publishing a paper, is perhaps, next to the Presbyterian hospital, the feature that brings most prestige to the Gospel. This paper is editorially and typographically the equal of any publication in the island, and it has a circulation almost as large as the largest daily paper. It is of tremendous influence, as it goes into some of the best homes and other places where the spoken Gospel is not heard.

Space will not permit a description of many social features of the mission work, such as kindergartens, vacation Bible schools, day nurseries, industrial schools, orphanages, and many others.

Evangelism, as is proper, occupies a chief place, and is partly under the Evangelical Union, partly under the direction of the various denominations, or by local churches.

But the finest fruit of mission work is not its imposing edifices and efficient organizations; it is the life and character of people whom Christ has redeemed. I have never seen more thoroughly changed lives or more perfect trust in the Saviour for daily grace to keep from sin than in hundreds of the Porto Rican converts. They generally take their religious obligations seriously. They not only attend church and Sunday-school, but prayer meeting also.

Whole communities have been changed by the Gospel. One of the most notable is Rato Nuevo, a country district near Gurabo. It was known far and wide as a center of vice, gambling, illicit trade in liquor, etc. Every Sunday crowds gathered for a cock-fight, with drinking and a dance which frequently ended in bloodshed. The ring-leader in all the lawless activities was a man named Pedro.

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT SAN JUAN

The community was one of those that make the observer exclaim, "Can any good come out of Hato Nuevo?" Some members of the Cedros church moved into the neighborhood and began to let their light shine. 1.'hey spoke to their neighbors about the faith that was in them, and held meetings for prayer and Bible reading in their homes, to which others were invited. They invited their pastor to wake fortnightly trips to the neighborhood. He established friendly :felations with everybody, held meetings in the open air or wherever he could. Conversions occurred, including Pedro and all his house. Like Paul, he sought to undo all his former evil. His house was the iargest and his personal influence the greatest in that section. His house, like his heart, was thrown open to the Lord. He became a crusader for the truth. The vice and liquor melted away. No more were ribald songs heard on Sunday nights. Instead the air rang with hymns. The people set to work and built a chapel entirely at their own cost, and the writer had the privilege of preaching the dedication sermon. They then organized a church, and baptisms are frequent. Hato Nuevo is now known as widely as a Christian community as it used to be for its wickedness. And the whole change has taken place in four years.

Some one may ask, "How do they respond to the acid test of money?" While not many churches have attained full self-support, due to the indescribable poverty, and to the fact that nearly all those who have so far become members of the churches are from the humbler classes, there are large groups of tithers in nearly every chuJi)h. When a man makes seventy cents a day when he can find work, and has several children to support, it requires heroism to tithe. The church at Santurce last year gave $22.33 a member. The Baptist Church at Caguas has the honor of being the first to assume self-support. For the last six years all salary and local expenses have been met, and in addition they have bought and paid fer a parsonage and expended $500 for new pews. Several churches have built their own chapels without any mission funds. Home mission societies exist for the support of churches within the island, and missionaries are employed and their salaries paid entirely from these funds raised among the Porto Ricans. In addition, contributions are sent for foreign work, and three denominations combine to support a mission work in the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, with the help of their boards in the states. These three are the Methodist, Presbyterian and United Brethren. Several Porto Ricans are working as missionaries in that country.

These are the facts as to the progress in Porto Rico in one generation. They are not flights of fancy or attempts to prophesy. If anyone wishes to predict that the close of the second generation will reveal'an entirely autonomous and self-supporting Porto Rican church, we will not attempt to discourage such an expectation.

A Letter from Dr. Grenfell, of

I N my former letter I spoke of two great lessons that impressed me in my journey around the world-the vastness of numbers and of the missionary problem, and the glorious challenge being so well answered in the spirit of the only force that permanently helps toward its solution, viz., love exemplified in personal knighthood.

A third lesson that cannot help stirring the mind that really inquires is: "Why in so many lay circles, in the tourist and political circles, are the invaluable services of missionaries to real civilization so commonly ignored or even discounted?"

Allowing that no one likes to he rebuked, that feeling does not account for all the criticisms. The tourist and the politician have kind hearts, and are loud in their praise, when one tells them of brave unselfish deeds, as in Egypt where a rich young Moslem student in a missionary college at Assiut jumped from the parapet of the Nile dam into the foaming waters of the angry river below, and laid down his life gladly in trying to save a beggar's baby that had fallen into the water-and mirabile dictu, a girl baby at that! That deed was a result of his Christian vision of service acquired at the college. Everyone had a good word for the ~oIlege and its influence in Egypt. They want a few dollars badly to put up a memorial to this lad.

Fellow travelers were told of a Chinese lad who, when bandits carried off his father and grown-up brother and held them for ransom or death, tracked the gang through dangerous and weary miles, and persuaded them to hold him as hostage, "because there was no one left home to earn the ransom." When these fellow travelers were told that this lad was from the mission school at Kiangsi, all were loud in their praises, saying" that is real Christianity."

How few really know about the accomplishments of Christian missions in terms of these natural simple revolutions of character that are not uncommon experiences for real missionaries? If people do not know of these things, why don't they know them?

I remember well how little thrill I have often felt when the collection box came down to me at a missionary lecture, whereas if I had been listening to stories of renewed lives, such as "twice-born men," told in simple layman's style, I would have been thrilled and would have wanted to give my last cent.

Do 'we tell our tale as Christ told tales? Or even as the fishermen apostles told their tales of the loving services of their Master and of His "cross," even long' before His crucifixion? If not, why not? Is it laziness or modesty or "piety" which leads a man to say. "I don't believe in publicity" f In ordinary life men don't spend fabulous sums on advertising, tmd take regular courses in it, because they are fore-Bushel'S, but' because it is good and right business.

795

If I had decided only to tell God about the blind and lame men in Labrador and to remind Him that He had forgotten to send them a doctor, and then if I had practiced surgery in London, and had made a lot of money there, would that be modesty or laziness or whaU Would it not be shirking a job7 What I mean is, why did we have to go around the world to learn these stories, and why also are they the things that stick in our minds, and which we reel off, when in the" salon-de-Iuxe" of a modern floating palace one hears at afternoon tea the bored globe-trotter yawn out, "I can't see any use in missions. "

A young man stilI, I can't begin to match my experience against some of those who no doubt will read this article, but all I know from actual experience is that thing that has belped our mission work for Christ in the Labrador has been not the jolly drives with do~s over ice floes, or the breezes and the whitecaps, or the fogs and shoals, or the human idiosyncrasies and our own limitations, but it has been the attention given to the publicity end of the work. I can look back on many an anxious journey· and many a one doubtful of success, when I left Labrador to lecture in Canada or the United States. How well I remember investing a much valued $500 in a moving picture camera-that of course couldn't come out of the mission funds, and yet should be regarded as a legitimate mission outlay, before movies were so common or so taboo. How many hours and dollars have I spent on trying to paint lantern slides until I could see the businessfor-the-Lord end of having that work done by experts because it was the Lord's business! Why do men pay high prices for a seat for an evening's lecture of the best kind by our travelogue friends? I consider Mr. Burton Holmes a missionary, though I dare say he doesn't think so. He gives invaluable information in an attractive way to a people who need good entertainment and above all only need, I believe, knowledge of the facts to want to do the "right thing." But Burton Holmes does not speak the languages and ean't know each country half as well as the missionaries. Do not missionaries owe some real debt before God to the people, who at least make possible by their gifts the missionary's service in a foreign field ~ It is our duty to cultivate them more, to inspire them more, to give them the real joy that should be bought by a subscription or a gift, so that they will have as keen a desire to do more as if one brought them back old embroidery from China, a kimono from Japan, or a scarab from Egypt.

I am only arguing from my own" experience round the world" that there is still an infinite 16t to be told that mwer is told. Those who give to missions money instead of life, must st:q at home to earn it to give, and are only mortals after all. In the light of round-theworld steamers, excursions and trips, in the li!!M of Thos. Cook and Son and Raymond and Whitcomb and other il~t'llcies, we should be

A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL, OF LABR.ADOR

modern enough at least to invent some way to afford thousands of people who travel and can appreciate stories of the lands they visit, some attractive way of learning the things they don't know now, the things that would touch their hearts. Such facts would perhaps furnish their lives with the real challenge capable of breaking through the crust, and reaching the heart that hasn't been accustomed to attend missionary meetings.

A third great lesson we learned was that we, who really believe that the best thing all around the world is that the body of men and women in whose hearts the love of Jesus Christ dwells, owe a debt to the world, or rather have an opportunity to serve the Kingdom of God in the world in a way that is not now being done. Many who can't preach a sermon, can take a photo, write up a story, paint a picture, or give a lecture course. This conception of service would give "a job for Ohrist" to many "who don't know what to do for Him. " Many have applied to mission boards but couldn't be sent. Wben Mr. Moody led me to see how I, a young London" saw-bones," might really justify my poor existence in service to God, I asked a most evangelical clergyman what to do. He hadn't anything to tell me-except a thing I knew I couldn't do. A patient with a tubercular spine lying in our hospital one day asked, "But what can I do 1" "Grin when the doctor hurts you, " I said, "and smile when the nurse dresses you. It vill help them all day long. It will help the patient in the next bed-and it will be a real blessing to yourself." Dr. Houghton of the Pekin University Th'[edical College agreed that tourists do not have a real chance to see for themselves what mission work is accomplishing, only because the contact is missing. Oan we, ought we not, to supply such contacts better r The best of engines is useless for all its power without a contact spark.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA W INTER comes in the North American summer and autumn comes in our spring. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold. Hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars choke narrow streets.

The natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants alike seem strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Here, blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles, shining black orbs peer out over rosy English cheeks.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile in despair at the topsyturvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other side their leaves tnrn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats, houses are floored with marble, and streets are paved with wood.

REHARD LEARNED DWIGHT W

FIFTY GOLDEN YEARS IN .JAPAN Jubilee of Dr. and ];frs. Dwight W. [,earned, Kyoto, Japan F EW have been privileged to serve Christ in a foreign land for a full half-century. This is the experience of two well-known missionaries of the American Board, Dr. and Mrs. Dwight W. Learned, who this year celebrate both their golden wedding and their jubilee of missionary service.

Dr. Learned is now nearly seventy-seven years of age, having been born in Canterbury, Connecticut, on October 12, 1848. He was graduated from Yale in 1870 and sailed for Japan November 1, 1875, where he he:ped to organize the Kyoto station and joined Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima in Doshisha University. Mrs. Learned was Florence H . Rehard. She was born in Whiteeyes Plains, Ohio, on March 20, 1857, married Dr. Learned on July 7, 1875 and four months later sailed with him for Japan. Their daughter Grace is the wife of Rev. William L. Curtis, also a missionary in Japan.

Dr. and Mrs. J.learned are known among their fellow missionaries for their Christian earnestness, their cheery hospitality and loving consideration of others. For :fifty years t.hey have lightened the burdens and have made life brighter and more fruitful for many missionaries. The Japanese pastors and evangelists who have been Dr. Learned's pupils also bear witness to his helpfulness and wise, genuine f riendship. He is reticent but wise and strong. His memory is accurate and his industry is untiring. Large volumes of church history, political economy and commentaries have come from his pen for the benefit of the Japanese. He is now revising his commentaries in order to replace the plates destroyed in the earthquake and fire of two years ago. Beyond all this Dr. Learned is a man of rare culture and Christlike character and Mrs. Learned has not only been a true missionary but has made her husband's service doubly effective.

798 EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

WHEN YOU STUDY I,ATIN-AMERICA Every church should devote some home may invite a half dozen or more time to the study of Latin-America business women to her home for an during the coming year. Do not drift evening class. Teen age boys or girl~ through the year with good intentions will respond to an invitation to learn to arrange for the study some time if more of the" Makers of South Amerpossible. Make definite decisions and ica" at the invitation of some man or plans and carry them out. woman who knows how to interest them, and the junior children will Extend the influence beyond the line up for classes in "Building the bounds of a few mission study classes. Americas." This year, with its Think Latin-America throughout the wealth of material for all ages, is a church and the Sunday-school. good year to begin your School of Missions. In that school do not fail . SEVENTEEN SUGGESTIONS to give place also to the study of Mrs. Montgomery's book, "Prayer and 1. Announce in advance, " Six Missions. " Weeks in Latin-America. " Get everybody thinking about and talk- 3. Decorate your Sunday-school ing about Latin-America. Posters, rooms or parish buildings with flags bulletins, and pulpit and class an- of South American countries. nouncements will arouse interest. At a Sunday-school assembly period 4. Display Latin-American pichave an announcement made by a tures. Order the New Picture Sheet dozen or more boys and girls each on Latin America, which is a twelvecarrying a large placard on which is page folder of interesting pictures. printed some fact of interest. The They may be cut apart and mounted bearer of the first placard should on cardboard, or displayed on charts walk to center of platform and hold and posters, or in Latin-American high the placard so everyone can read albums to be passed around in classes it, and then move to side as the sec- among early arrivals. The price of ond placard takes center place and so the picture sheet is 2:) cents. on. The pianist should play softly 5. Arrange for a stereopticon lecas the march of facts and announcements proceeds. The announce- ture or a series of lectures on Latinments may be read in unison by the America. Write to your board for school, if a variation of this plan is information. If your board has steredesired, with some strong voice lead- oscopes with pictures for rent get ing. them for circulation among various groups. 2. Plan as many mission study classes for as many groups of various 6. If it is possible to have a misages as possible. Some business or sionary or some one who has visited professional man will lead a down- your mission stations in Latin-Amertown group of men who will gather ica come to your church, arrange for at their lunch hour one day a week a first-hand information talk. Busifor six or eight weeks at a club house ness men are especially interested in or Y. l.VI. C. A. for a men's discussion South America at the present time group. A woman with an attractive and a talk by some one who knows business as well as religious condi- 799

tions will command their attention if these materials are available for genit is properly announced. eral use. Unless the people of the churches know they are there they 7. Display maps of Latin-America will not be used, and unless they are on the walls of Sunday-school rooms. used the library will not be interested 'fhere i8 a new map 33×48 inches in getting next year's books. showing all Protestant mission stations. Price, 60 cents. Mark in red 13. Have a South America Tag the stations of your own church and Day in your Sunday-school. Trace an see that frequent reference is made outline from a small map of South to the map on various occasions. America. Make, from colored paper, as many cut-outs as there are mem- 8. Furnish small outline maps of bers of your school. Punch holes Latin-America to individual mem- near the top and tie strings of conbers of classes. Let them locate prin- trasting color to make tags. Write cipal rivers, cities and mission sta- or print with a typewriter, a short tions. The price of outline maps, crisp fact about South America on about 11×14 inches, is 25 cents a each tag. Appoint a tagging comdozen. mittee to be on hand early and to see 9. Do not fail to get the new pic- that each member is tagged for South ture map of Latin-America which is America. There should be enough something new in missionary ma- members on the committee to do the terials for boys and girls. The price tagging without delay, and to inof this map is 50 cents, and with it is struct those who are tagged to memfurnished a series of sketches telling orize their facts or quotations, and be the story of the I,atin-American peo- ready to repeat them when called for. ple, the outstanding historical events The call may be made by departand the work of Christian missions. ments or classes. Boys and girls remember the lessons they learn with scissors and paste, The same general plan may be and after they have completed their adopted for a semi-social affair, each picture map their minds will be stored guest being given a pencil and paper with important information about and told to copy from the tags pinned Latin-America. on other guests as many quotations as possible. A book on Latin-America 10. Tell a storv of Latin-America may be presented to the guest who each Sunday for six or eight weeks in copies the largest number in a given your Sunday-school. For the Pri- time. In this way guests have an mary Department there is a set of informal introduction to each other Latin-America Primary Pic t u r e and at the same time, an opportunity Stories, price, 50 cents, which con- of acquiring information in a very tains six large pictures with a pam- delightful way. phlet of stories-one for each picture. Stories for juniors may be found in 14. Introduce a Latin-American guest at every meeting of your mis- "Building the Americas," by Sara sion study class or at successive ses- Estelle Haskin, and "The Land of sions of your Sunday-school. One the Golden Man," by Anita B. Fer- guest may impersonate a missionary ris. The book, "Makers of South who gives his impressions of condi- America" gives good intermediate tions in general. Another may be a story material. mother of Brazil who tells of her fruitless search for a priest who would 11. Arrange for a special Latin- baptize her baby when she had no American story hour in your com- money to pay. A third guest may be munity or church or some week day an Indian of South America who tells or Sunday afternoon. of the numbers, conditions and needs of his people. 12. See that all the new books and magazines glvmg interesting ma- A girl or a boy may impersonate a terial on Latin-America are placed in pupil of an evangelical mission school your city library, and have announcements made in all the churches that

BBBT METHODS

and tell of the school life and work. the Montevideo .conference the wife Other simple monologue possibilities of the president of an important will be suggested as you read the manufacturing plant, who was an books for the year. active layman, said, "If my husband had known about that conference and 15. News from Latin-America may that he could have gone as a delegate, be given at a class or Sunday-school I believe he would have gone." No session by a half dozen or more mem- one in his denomination thought that bers each of whom has been appointed such a busy business man would conto have ready for effective telling sider that trip, and his delegation some item of news and progress, or went without its full quota. People a Latin-American News Bulletin serv- frequently do things we never thought ice may be established to run for a they would do, and one missionary period of six or eight weeks. On opportunity lies in persuading people large sheets of ordinary brown or to arrange for tours of mission fields. white wrapping paper the committee in charge may print important items 19. The greatest opportunity of all and facts. These bulletins may be is to make this a time of special placed around the walls of the room prayer for Latin-America. In the in which meetings are held. The prayer meetings, in the church serv- "Story of the Montevideo Congress" ices, and the Sunday-school, and in in the July number and various arti- various organizations, as well as with cles in this number of the REVIEW will individuals there should be much furnish excellent material for bulle- prayer. A special hour's prayer tins. meeting may be held, based on this number of the REVIEW. Items of in- 16. Hold a I,atin-America Exhibit formation gleaned from various artiat the close of the courses of study cles may be given by different indiin the various organizations. The viduals, followed by prayer for the maps, pictures, charts and posters needs suggested, together with thankswill form an exhibit in themselves to giving. which may be ad~ed products furnished to us by Latin-American coun- Members who are unable at attend tries, and models of mission stations. may receive special requests to join As the study progresses exhibit sug- in the prayer in their homes, and suggestions will occur to various mem- gestions may be I,Plven to parents for bers of the class. subjects fOl' their family prayer, 17. Of course there should be gifts Every church should study" Prayer for Latin-American missions this and Missions" also this veal' and year. JliIany North American firms there should be throughout ou; land are opening their South American a .coordina~ion in mission study that branches. Big business men will con- WIll result III much prayer for the missider big propositions. Individuals sions in J…atin America. or groups may assume the support of a scholar or of an entire school. Do TEACHING WORLD OITIZENSHIP not say, "Nothing can be done," until you dare to undertake to do some- TO CHILDREN thing. THOMAS CONNOVER 18. There are many tours now which include Latin-American coun- From the hilltops of Galilee the tries. Enlist the interest of members great World Citizen, when yet a Boy, of your church in personal visitation could see the long caravans moving of mission stations. Many people go eastward and southward to peoples to South America without seeing any- for whom He came to live and die, thing of evangelical missions. See and on to the sea westward to bear that your members go on the tours the message of His love to distant that include the mission fields. After shores. So, in a little village of scarce a thousand souls among the hills of 5 New Jersey, we have gathered from fifty to a hundred children, who come

of their own accord, into a Vacation children have made. They can readily School, and there we have tried to see how much better town or com- teach them to be world citizens. From munity, they might have formed, if the hilltops of vision we have taken they had been given the vision of true them by train and by boat to visit Christian citizenship in their youth.

their brothers and sisters in desert HUrr,DING TITE STATE and mountain, forest and sea, and to claim them as fellow citizens in the During the second and third years great world community. the same method is pursued except CITIZENSIlIP IN THE MAKING that for the second year the citizens build a model of their State, and for After experimenting for ten or the third year the model of the Mall twelve years along the lines of the at Washington. When citizenship in ordinary Vacation School, where the the state is taught, not only is the Bible, music, play, scouting, manual state house built, but all the state in- work and various kinds of nature stitutions of charity and correction, study were taught, we developed a normal schools, colleges, training school in "Christian Citizenship," schools and the Cathedral, or what- covering four years and using largely ever symbolizes the Church working the project method. The first year is in the state and with the state for given to training our boys and girls their common wards. The citizens to be Christian citizens in the com- elect the governor, and the state legis- munity. A model village, or town, is lature, and they actually make laws actually built, occupying a floor space and sometimes pass them over the of twenty by thirty feet. As the boys governor's veto. The historic side and girls build the school, the church, also of the state is studied, its great the hospital, the library and town heroes and their contribution to the hall, the fire honse, they elect by nation and the world. Its play- popular vote their own boards of grounds and preserves are visited by Bducation, and of health, of church, post card or picture and again the and town government, 'fhey have Bible lessons are woven into the whole their mayor, their visiting nurses' scheme. For instance the seniors !lssociation, their street commis- study the miracles of our Lord as sioner, and other officials. Correlated the inspiration and guide for the with all this are their lessons from state's care of the tubercular, the the Bible, their note books in civics, blind, the defective and others in their playground work (where they special need. Again, when citizen- are taught as fellow citizens to give ship in the nation is taught during and take), their music, and their the third year, in connection with the " Citizens' Assembly. " This As- erection of our national capital, and sembly is an important feature of the the buildings that surround it, the school. After the opening march, citizens elect the president, and the hymn, and prayer, citizens bring vol- members of congress. The cabinet is untary gifts of flowers, pictures and formed and the post office, the army, stories which they have found to navy, and many such forms of na- adorn the town, or to interest their tional service are explained, among fellow-citizens. They are taught to them the life-saving stations along contribute something, however little the coasts showing the care of our it may be, to the community welfare. country for its citizens in danger.

All through the days of the school The national parks, some thirty- session of six weeks, they are uncon- seven in number, are visited by pic- sciously preparing in song and reci- ture, or story. Great nation builders tation for the final pageant given at of the Bible and these of other coun- the closing exercises, when their par- tries as well as our own are studied, ents and other adult citizens are and the parables of our Lord are asked to come to see the town these taught as containing the spirit of true

1925J BEST ME'J'HODS

In the town ot Bernardsville, rew Jersey~ from fifty to one hU1:'dred children gather In the summer fQf a. Dally Vacation School in Christian Citizenship. A fOUl' years' course bas been prepared dealing with oiUzenshlp In the commu.nlty. in th e state, In the nation and in the world. The illustration sho~rs lheir mod el ot tbe nation 's cap it!}i. 8!ld otb er government buildings ~rected by the boys and girls durlng the third year course.

Alt. Vernon Embassy White House Library S~nate BuUdings Potomac River St. John·. Church U. S. Treu•. Union Station Capitol Army & Navy Bldg. Patent 01llce National Museum Library Congress Lincoln Memorial ".Tash ington's Monument Pan Amer. High School Agriculture Bldg. Printing & Engraving Bldg. Red Cross D. A. R. Bldg.

Arlington Park Potomac

–, ~ Fol' their fourth year in ChrlsUan Cit1zenship. the boys and girls ot St. Bernard's Church, Bernardsville, New .Jersey. g ive th eir attention to c iti zensblp In th e world. The ir model ot the world with buildings and object s 01 s pec ia l inte rest suggests th e s plendid possibilities for training in w_orid citizenship afforded by this course.

N OR1'J{ AMERI CA.:- Alaska, Cburch , Anvik; EURO PB : Irel a nd: Mon u.s t ery, Iona : En g – Palcstin ~ : Holy L and, Cave Bethlehem, Sea land; House ~ a rJiam.ent , Westm in ~tcr ~ b – Ha.waii, Cable Sin.; Calif., Golden Gate, bey, London BrIdge; Scotl a nd: Un l~. Edm- Galilee. AFRI CA: Egypt : Pyramids ~ Statue Liv- LrniackCaOlblsa~e;rvWatoarsyl;inMgtiossnioMn'oSnaun~ eJnots; e ' Pana- ~~~~~~: ~~~:tnd;usu~:~~aJ:~g'ver~a~ft~: ~ Capitol ; ingstone. ASIA ~ Cbir, ese Wa ll , Bri dge : India: T'aj Statue Llberty; ' South America.; Chemical Spain: Statue Colum'l>us, Alh ambra; Ger- m a ny: :J niv. Berli~l; Ru~sia: Univ. Moscow; Bldg. Mahal; Japan: Temple of Wind.

1925'] BEST METHODS

democracy. The national council of Abraham, Moses (the Ten Command- the Church with its departments of ments being the law of universal missions, education, social service are brotherhood), Jonah, our Lord's say- studied and the session is closed with ings as to His relationship to the a pageant illustrating the spirit of world, the apostolic and later church King Alfred, Columbus, the Pilgrims, heroes with world visions, such as Washington, Lincoln, and other true St. Peter, St. Paul, Xavier, Damien, souls, seeking after and discovering Livingstone, Carey, Boone. On the the great principles of freedom as project map of the world are built found only in a citizenship built upon the great world monuments such as the brotherhood of man as taught us the Chinese Wall, the pyramids of by our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Egypt (symbols of exclusion and self- Christ. ishness) the Parthenon at Athens, BUn,DING A VORLD the Colosseum at Rome, Westminster All this very naturally leads up to Abbey (the shrine of world benefacthe course in World Citizenship given tors), the Louvre Gallery in Paris, in the fourth year, which perhaps the Suez and Panama Canals, the Lick would interest the readers of the MIS- Observatory in California, the Chemi- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD espe- cal Laboratory in Peru, the statues cially and which is always the ulti- of Columbus in Spain, and Livingmate purpose of the school. At the stone in Africa, the Capitol at Washvery beginning, in the Erst year, there ington, the Peace Palace at The is hung before the boys and girls for Hague, and above all the Cross on their daily consideration our school Calvary-all these illustrating the banner, with a series of four circles, gift of art, discovery, law, peace and t.he inner circle representing a house divine love for the whole world. in the hills with a path leading into Again, on the playground the games the outer circles of the state, adorned of various nations are played and the with its coat of arms, the nation, WIth customs of children in other lands are the stars and stripes, and of the noted. The closing pageant consists world, resplendent wit!l the flagS of of the World on her throne, calling all nations. each nation before her to tell of its contribution to the common good of Perhaps some mormng aL assembly mankind. After each has told its a boy is asked what he had had for story, and the World seems still in breakfast. the dark, an angel bids Mothe~ Chnrch call the nations of the world "Eggs, butter, bread and cocoa," to the cave at Bethlehem and there, may be his reply. beholding the Light of the World, TIley all bow in adoration to the King "Where did you get them from?" of Love, and the Prince of Peace, is the teaeher's next question. in whom alone can all men every- where come into the fellowship and "The eggs, from the chicken coop, inheritance of the children of God the butter from a farmer, and bread and realize the joy and the glory of and cocoa from the store." being world citizens.

"But where did the bread and cocoa come from originally?"

"The bread from the wheat fields of Minnesota, and the cocoa from the trees of South America, or the West DENOMINATIONAL LOYALTY AND Indies. " INTERDENOMINATIONAL CO- OPERATION "Then your breakfast has obligated you to your community, your state, your country and the world. You On the closing day of the Blue have the whole world inside of you. Ridge Conference of the Missionary You truly are a world citizen." Education Movement, denominational The Bible stories are chosen to fit meetings were held in the early after- the world brotherhood idea, such as noon at which leaders had opportu-

nities to di8CUSS thoroughly with an eight-year-old boy and received in their delegates denominational plans the name of 111e congregation by the and programs. At the hour set for pastor. closing these meetings the bugler blew an assembly call. From various di- It suggested at least one missing rections seven denominational groups link in our missionary program. In marched to the large lohby of Robert many churches there is little knowl- FJ. Lee Hall to ;, Onward Christian edge and littl e interest on the part of Soldiers," played on a cornet. The the congregation as a whole in the leader of each group held aloft a card missionary activity of the boys and on which was printed a single word. girls. As the groups made a circle formation joining hands the leaders turned the On the other hand the boys and cards, so that the words were visible. girls frequently do not think of their They formed the sentence: "Weare Sunday-school or their Mission Band all one in Christ Jesus." as part of the congregation. There The hymn. "Blest Be the Tie That Binds Our Hearts in Christian Love" was sung. As a smaller circle of missionaries present formed inside the large circle, "Take My Life and Let It Be" was sung in consecration of life not only in mission service in the field, but in encircling support of those who stay at home.

THE MISSING LINK IN THE MIS- SUNDAY SCHOOL LINKED WITH CHURCH ACTIVITIES SIONARY PROGRAM WlJIlam Lohse presenting ono hundred In many congregations there are and thirteen dollars to Pastor Oliver D. various unrelated organizations with BaHzly. a special contribution from the unrelated missionary pro g ram s . primary departmE;'.nt for Ta.bitha Orphan Every missionary activity should be part of a unified plan of the church. Home.

No organization should work as are frequent opportunities for coorunto itself alone. Even if you have dination and cooperation. The chilnot heen able to have a church cabinet dren '8 organization may invite the or a missionary committee represent- congregation to an annual missionary ing all of the organizations of yoU!" exhibit. Sometimes a boy or girl may church, you can do some coordinating tell a story at a meeting of the conwork. The first Sunday in June was gregation or of some adult organiza- Children's Dav in Kountze Memorial tion, or present a poster or chart Lutheran Church of Omaha, Nebraska. showing some activity in which the It was also the "day of the big hail children are engaged. storm. " While the hail stones of unbelievable size were pelting late ar- Leaders who are on the lookout will rivals and breaking scores of win- see many opportunities for a closer dows in buildings and cars, through- relationship in the missionary activiout the city, a large congregation of ties of the varions organizations of children and adults were proceeding the church. with their morning service.

One of the suggestive features was the presentation of a gift of one hundred and thirteen dollars for a near-by orphan home, made in the /lame of the Primary Department by

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY UNDER THE SOUTHERN CROSS season was just over and we had char- By ELrZABE'!'H COLE FLEMING tered this hotel 'for the Congress. Three hundred and fifteen of us were On February 29th there sailed from there ten days in close fellowship. ~elV York on the S. S. Southern We represented eighteen nations of Cross a party of forty-five men and women from North America, most of the earth. whom had never before seen each This Congress marks a new era in other and who came from many states, but who were bound together by mu- the South American evangelical movetual love for the spread of Christ's ment. It was significant from the Kingdom in South America. first that Spanish was to be the lan- guage of the Congress. The leader- Each morning on the boat our party ship was turned over to the Nationals met for the study of one of the twelve and those of us who were unfortunate prepared reports dealing with vari- enough not to understand Spanish ous phases of work in South America. had to content ourselves as best we Not a little of the profit of this trip could in patience until the meager was due to our study before reaching translations were given us at the South America's shores. At Rio de close of each address. Janeiro we had our first glimpse of the wondrous beauties of this tropical There semed to be a remarkable land and the magnificent harbor unanimity as we discussed the variwhich is said to be the most beautiful ous reports which had been prepared in the world. Here we also received with so much care. The spirit was our first impressions of the need of altogether harmonious and forwardthis great continent. Luxurious as were the hotels and shops, Studebaker looking policies were created. taxis, and the broad boulevards stud- The most interesting features were ded with electric lights, we felt almost immediately the low moral standards the evening sessions called " The of the people. As women we seemed Night of the Open Heart." Here we hardly safe on the streets alone. The came in contact with distinguished whole atmosphere and the way men visitors who were outside the Catholic looked at us, reminded me of Moham- Church and as yet unwilling to unite medanism in India. The fact is with the Protestant Church. These Moslem influence has left its heavy so-called intellectllals were, however, hand upon Spanish customs to this willing to accept our invitation to day. Women of the better class do speak freely about things nearest to not go into the shops to buy-the their hearts as they bore with us a shops come to them. All life for deep desire for the uplift of their own women is restricted and balcony court- peoples. The most difficult problem ships are still maintained. to face was frankly stated by them, and recognized by us to be the fact that, as Prof. Nelson said in a power- ful address on The Moral Status in South American Life, "we are march- After a regional conference held ing under a discredited banner"-a here with the workers, we moved on handicap which we do not have in any to Sao Paulo and Santos and then by other country. Morality and Christi- boat to Montevideo. We soon found anitv have heen utterly unrelated in ourselves in the charming Hotel Poci- the presentation of Christianity which tos on the most magnificent stretch of has been given to them through the beach which I have ever seen. The Roman Catholic Church, so that they 807

quite honestly felt that they must turn for their lives of devotion and patient away from organized religion in order labor will cling in memory always. to attain to the ideals of purity. The trip up the West Coast by boat from Valparaiso was surprisingly in- There were very interesting women teresting, although we were in sight in this group of intellectuals-Drs. of the most arid and desolate region Cora Mayers of Chile, Senora de all the way to the Canal. One can- not fail to mention the extraordinary Johnson and Senora de Nelson. Their phenomena of bird life off the Peruvery presence among us was the vian coast and the glimpse of excelprophecy of a new day in their think- lent missionary work being done in ing as well as ours. They were recog- the city of Lima. Especially enthusinized for the first time as near allies astic were the part~' over the remarkin this great enterprise of bringing in ahle work of Dr. ][cCornack whose the better life. It was significant that hospital was famons all through South when their particular part of the pro- America. It was as if we had sudgram was over, they felt no desire to denly come into Paradise when one leave the Congress but stayed through morning we opened our eyes upon all the days with us in happy fellow- the luxuriant foliage of the Canal ship and learned at first hand that Zone. That day passing through the the hearts of the evangelicals were locks was one of the most interesting. large enough to include them, al- It seemed almost that we were home. though nominall~' Homan Catholics, in this close fellowship of Christ and His As I review the multitude of new group. One of the outstanding Latin impressions and sympathies which women said to one of our number, "I were awakened by the sight of this had no idea that the Protestant Chris- great Continent and our rapid trip tians were so broad. I have enjoyed around it, I must confess that I was more than I can tell you this confer- stirred most deeply by The Christ of ence and I want a copy of the Bible, the Andes. We spent four days bealso I want you to teach me how to tween trains at the highest point use it." where the railroad stops, in order that I shall not try to go into further we might on one of these days ascend detail of this great Congress for I by mule or wagonette to that highest must hurry on to give you just the point, almost thirteen thousand feet, sweep of the continent as we saw it upon which stands this most remarkand then my own most outstanding able monument in all the world. experience. When one reviews the history of From Montevideo we crossed the those days in 1900 when Argentine River Plate, forty-five miles wide, to and Chile were in dispute over their Buenos Aires, that great stirring boundary line, which involved 80,000 metropolis which is more Parisian square miles, one is not surprised to than Paris itself. Here more regional find they faced a situation of war conferences were held and for the which has become very familiar to us men and women members of our party of recent days. Immense sums of special hospitality was offered by the money were being put into battleships Y. W. C. A. with its large groups of and taxes which were sorely needed to secretaries, local and continental. develop physical resources and edu- Mter the Easter week spent in this cational facilities. Fortunately, there city, we crossed the .Andes to the west arose a man of vision who pleaded for coast, visiting Santiago and Valpa- the settling of this dispute not by war raiso, which are very different in their but by arbitration, and through sysold Spanish civilization from the pro- tematic efforts on the part of several gressive and Europeanized eastern who caught this vision, public opincoast. Many of us felt a charm about ion was aroused in both countries to Chile which was hard to explain. The such an extent that in 1903 a treaty warmth of cordiality extended by the was signed and this boundary line missionaries and ·our great admiration

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

fixed by King Edward of England. gerous for the mules, the ropes were As far as one can learn, this was the taken by the soldiers and sailors until first time in history that a boundary by the combined effort of beast and line between two countries had ever man they were able to place the figure been arbitrated. It was not enough of the Christ upon its great pedestal that this act be recorded in statc on the boundary line, one-half on Chilrecords. The soul of these people had ean soil and one-half on Argentine risen so high they wished to symbolize soil. In imagination one can see again the spirit of this "other way than the hundreds from each country who war" in some form so striking and came up on mule-back to witness the unveiling of this monument in 1904. THE CHRIST OF THE ANDES The Argentines took their position on On the boundary between Arti~lltina B:ud ChUe the Chilean soil and the Chileans on the Argentine soil, while the booming significant that all the world could see of guns and music resounded through and understand. And so the cannon those mountainsides, followed by solwere melted into bronze. An Argen- emn silence and the dedication of the tine sculptor moulded it into the fig- statue to the whole world as a lesure of the Christ and by gigantic feats son of peace and goodwill. of strength and courage, this great monument was conveyed on gun-wag- It is thrilling to stand under the ons from Mendoza at the foot of the shadow of this great bronze figure, Andes up those perilous steeps round twenty-six feet in height, upon its and round the spurs of these barren octagonal granite pedestal of twentymountains until it reached the very two feet. The Christ of The Andes highest point which was accessible supporting the cross in one arm and among the eternal snows. It is said stretching forth the other in blessing, that when the road became too dan- faces toward North America. There is nothing known in history which has for us today such a timely message as this-Chdst of the Andes. Not only did these two nations settle their boundary lines, but in a great act of faith pledged themselves to eternal friendship. One reads with awe the inscription on the bronze tablet be- neath: "Sooner shall these moun- tains crumble into dust than the peo- ples of Argentine and Chile break the peace to which they have pledged themselves at the feet of Christ the Redeemer. " If South America should have no other message for our world than this we still would say she has made her immortal contribution. In humility and in gratitude let us pledge our- selves anew to share with her our interpmtation and experience of the facts of life. She needs our living Christ for the plai.ns and we need her exalted Chri:;;t of the Andes! EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINr,,N, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, KEW YORK WEST INDIES German on the grounds of the Poly- By C. S. DETWEILER. technic Institute. 'rhis is we II attended and full of enthusiasm. The report of t.he Committee on West Indies, There is no doubt that this annual C. S. Detweiler, Chairman, a sub-committee of conference for Bible study, for deepthe Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, composed of representatives of :10me and foreign mission boards, ening of the spiritual life and for Porto Rico recreation, does much to keep the Porto Rico continues to be the one various churches working in close field in Latin-America where interde- harmony. nominational cooperation has been most successful and most advanced. The Evangelical Seminary in Rio The Evangelical Union, comprising Piedras held its sixth session. Each Reven out of ten Prote~tant denomina- year has demonstrated the wisdom of tions at wOllk on the island, reports for this united effort for training Spanthe year 1924 a total of two organized ish-speaking pastors. It has accomchurches with 13,000 members in full plished more in raising the standard communion; 383 Sunday-schools with of ministerial qualification than a total membership of 26,000; 190 would have been possible under the church buildings and total contribu- old system of separate schools. The tions for all purposes aggregating student body numbers thirty-nve, $60,871. These indicate only a part which is about the limit of the capacof the strength of Protestantism in ity of the present building. Of these Porto Rico. The growing influence of students one is from the Island of the Protestant element is seen in the Santo Domingo, and six from Venefact that their cooperation is sought zuela. Three or four additional in all projects for social welfare, and students would have come to the Semespecially cooperation with the public inary if there had been room for schools. A very large proportion of their enrollment in the Rio Piedras the Porto Rico school teachers are High School. With the overcrowded members of Protestant churches and condition of the public high schools, it a not inconsiderable number of them hal> become increasingly difficult for are teachers in our Sunday-schools. ministerial students who come from The Commissioner of Public Educa- the country where there are no high schools, to obtain the required prep- tion, the first Porto Rican to be ap- aration for the Seminary. It is a pointed to this high office by the Pres- notable fact that of the n~w students ident of the United States, is an active entering the Seminary only one does member of the Methodist communion. not qualify for the full diploma The Chief .rustice of the Supreme course. This means that we are soon Court of the island, while not a mem- to have on the island a native min- ber of any church, belongs to the istry measuring up to the full college whole evangelical body and has many and seminary standards of the United ti.mes given expression to his Chris- States.

tian faith from the platform and the Two advance steps have been taken pulpits of our evangelical churches. fluring the past year: property has heen pllrchased llPon which an ade- The Summer Conference, partici- qllate permanent plant can be built, pated in by all the ehnrches of the and the Seminary has been incorpo- Bv:mgelical Union ifl h~ld at San 81() rated, glvmg it the privileges and their responsibility as creators of pubprestige which an educational institu- lic conscience. tion ought to have. Haiti The Porto Rico Evangelical Press continues its usefulness in serving all The mission boards of the United the denominations. There is published States, functioning through the Comevery two weeks a paper that goes mittee on Cooperation in Latininto the homes of all our members America, have alJocated to Northern and promotes the spiritual unity of Baptists the primary responsibility all who name the name of Christ, for the evangelization of Haiti. Little besides being a power for righteous- by little it is being discovered that ness in the social life of the island. there is already a considerable body of Protestants on the island. The Cuba Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States has a number of Only three of the six leading Prot- churches in Haiti dating back from estant bodies are committed to the co- the efforts of Bishop Holley, a North operative program. These are the American Negro who began his work Presbyterians, the Northern Baptists in Haiti with a colony of freedmen and the Priends. The Northern Bap- about the time of our Civil War. tists and the Priends are in the east- Then there are a number of Baptist ern part of the island, about five and Wesleyan churches which owe llUndred miles distant from the Pres- their origin to missionaries from Engbyterians. In spite of this handicap land, who began their ministry as far a united summer conference has been back [1,81842. The Wesleyan Missionheld each year. ary Societv of Great Britain still maintains its work in Haiti. It has Rev. Sylvester ,Jones is secretary one English missionary as superinof the Cuban Committee on Coopera- tendent of a number of churches. tion. In Havana he has successfully This mission has not bp,en strong-ly developed the business of a bookstore, supported and at the present time not only making sales over the coun- their churches are weak. The directer, but also ministering through mail tors of the society in London have orders to all the churches of the expressed themselves as feeling that i"land. In addition to this he has now, since the American occupation, acted as the representative on the responsibility for Haiti should rest island of the International Associa- with the American boards. The Afrition of Daily Vacation Bible Schools ean Methodist Episcopal Church has and is promoting each summer the one representative and one church in work of these schools. He has also Haiti. Lott Carey Baptist Missionacted as Secretary of the Interde- ary Convention of the United States nominational Sunday-school Conven- has one missionary and one ehurch tion and has been active in temperance with several strong outstations. Then work. A leader of his type is neces- there are as many as twelve Baptiflt sary if all the Cuban evangelical churches of all degrees of strength, churches are to make common cause many of which have maintained their against social evils, and if they are life for years unaided by funds from to have united representation as an without. Most of their pastors nave essential element of the body politic. been self-supporting and therefore The Cuban Republic in its struggle have not had time to give to aggresto find itself and to overcome the sive evangelization of outlying reforces of political corruption needs to gions. The notable exeeption t(} this feel in an increasing way the power has been the work of Pastor L'HeriRof an enlightened Christian con- son in; .Tacmel, who has evangelized science. The Protestant churches of the countrv districts in the south of Ouba are beginning to appreciate the Repnbiic, built ten stone chapels

with a membership of about one thou- tendent on the field has under his sand, and with a total following of direction the various activities. There more than two thousand. Another are now on the field three English- aggressive leader has been a French- speaking couples, one each for evan- man who has maintained himself for gelistic, medical and social work, four thirty years in the village of Trou in English-speaking nurses, three Porto the North, and has been successful in Rican preachers and two Dominican training a number of Haitians of pastors, twelve Dominican student some education and standing. The nurses and a pharmacist. Organized American Baptist Home Mission So· churches with various activities are ciety is helping in the educational located in the capital, San Pedro de work of Pastor L'Herisson and has Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal, taken over the responsibility for the and Barahona. The hospital in Santo work of the churches in the North in Domingo City has twenty-five beds, cooperation with this French brother, an extensive work in a baby clinic Pastor Elie Marc. Two missionaries and public dispensary, with weekly from the United States are now es- clinics in two other towns. The prop- tablished-one in Cap Haitien and erty consists of one central building, one in Grand Riviere-and four day valued at $50,000, a $15,000 auditori- schools have been opened. um, and a block of ground purchased It is a pleasure to report that the this year for a hospital site. The American Navy Department is help- annual budget averages $50,000. This ing Haiti in the organization of its does not include some $15,000 raised public finances, in its police, in its in Santo Domingo, mostly through public health and public works, and the hospital, or contributions from the more recently in agricultural educa- churches in Porto Rico.

tion. Our country has taken a man- The year just closed has been a re- date for the Republic of Haiti and is markable one both from the stand- discharging its responsibilities with point of this board's work and in the careful regard for the, feelings and life of the Dominican people. The susceptibilities of the Haitians. There Dominican: government has been re- is considerable discontent among the stored to the hands of the Dominicans lighter colored elements of the prin- themselves and reports indicate that cipal cities who have not the same the new government is developing opportunity as formerly to hold gov- hopefully. As soon as the United ernment positions. But the mass of States troops were withdrawn from the people on the island, who hereto- the country, it applied for and was fore have been exploited by their own admitted to membership in the rulers, are now receiving a protection League of Nations. The withdrawal and a care that they had never had of the United States Marines from before. Great improvement can be the Republic opens many new oppor- observed on comparing conditions tunities of service to the board. The after a period of three years. That spirHual message extended to these improvement has not been more rapid people through the various depart- is due to the necessary limitations im- ments of the board's program will posed upon American officers by the help them to work out their own sal- scanty resources of the Haitian vation. They want our help. The treasury. President of the Republic and other Santo Domingo prominent Dominicans expressed this The Board for Christian Wo~k in to members of the deputation who visited Santo Domingo in the winter Santo Domingo iR an incorporated of 1923-24. body representing five mission boards The visitation of this special depuwhich support this joint work. The tation to Santo Domingo contributed administration is carried on from the largely to a better understanding of office of the Committee on Coopera- the whole enterprise by both the tion in Latin-America, A superin- board and the workers on the field.

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA revealed an unexpected virility and Mexican Evangelicals Con:fer capacity for sacrifice on the part of To the fifteenth annual convention pastors and people alike. A Mexican of the evangelical forces in Mex- Missionary Society was organized and ico, lleld early in .J'lly in the city of defined its purpose as spreading the Pachuca, over thr()e hundred delegates Gospel and the organization of the came from all parts of Meldco, repre- Church throughout ~rexico and in senting ten different denominations. Although Y011th predominated, many other lan<ls. About $15,000 was sub- mini~ters and other experienced scribed by the memberR of the Annual cburch workers were present. The Conference and visitors on one eve- convention was a demonstration of ning, all designated as gifts to restore real demorracy, not only religiously, the cut in Mexico. Bishop Miller de- but also socially, for side by side sat clares that in his judgment the the peon, the doctor, the editor, the amount subscribed is as much for the railroad employee, the professor, the poor people who gave it as $100,000 •miner, and the Methodist bishop. could mean to the people of Cali- Democracy extended also to that most fornia. A noticeable feature reported difficult of relations, the racial, for by Bishop Miller is the entire absence Indian, mestizo and white man all met of complaint or criticism or censure of the American churches.

on an equal plane. '1'he convention took steps to organize the national Work in Jamaica A cvangelical assemhly, with power not MISSI0NARY of the "Internaonly to discuss but to legislate in all tional Home and .Foreign Mission matters of ('ommon interest to the Board of the Church of God in many denominations included in its Christ," Elder Alfred B. CunninO"- organization. " ivrexiean 'leaders as- ham, reports encouraging results in sure me," writes Arthur F. Wesley Jamaica, British IVest Indies. This in the Christian Century, "that this soeiety supports work among Negroes is the first official Rtep towards church in Panama City, Central America and union in Me.l'ico, which they hope will Jamaica. Its headquarters are in be a reality in a few short years." Portland, Oregon. Mr. Cunningham reports large, interested audiences of Mexican Missionary Zeal colored folk and many earnest in- BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER quirers in their little church with its has deseribrd how the Methodists dirt floor. Street meetings are held in Meldco received the news of the and tracts are distributed. Sixteen fifty per cent cnt which the Board of were baptized in December and they Poreign lfissions proposed to make in have now a prayer band, a sewing appropriations for missionary work circle, a sick-visiting band and a in that country. It came just as they burial fund. They are endeavoring were beginning the celebration of the to save money to enlarge the church.

l<1.ftieth Anniversary of Methodist missions in their land. "It seemed Guatemalan Indians Won tbat the big cut in funds would su~ely MRS. H. A. BECKER, of the Cen- tral Ameri{~an Mission writes dampen the ardor of the celebratIOn. .f,rOomneSnaignhJtj,uacfatseTr oalipmowa~nrfGuul~tmeemsaslaag:e Not so. Rather did it seem a stimulus to heroic endeavor." It seems to have 813

in Cakchiquel, the Indian language, after the burning of the Bibles he two strong Indian men stood, raising called again to see her and she said their hands toward Heaven and sig- she could not bny a Bible because the nifying their desire to accept the priest had forbidden it and he would Lord. For more than a year one of get it and burn it. But she said, these men has been attending the ,'Please read me again those precious ~ervices occasionally and reading words you read me hefore," which he the Bible, so he was convinced of the did gladly. So great was their effect truth. He immediately went to the on her that she finally decided she government building and before the would huy the hook and keep it mayor and others he protested thus: hidden trom the priest.

'From now on do not count on me to take any part whatsoever in the Ro- Indian. Seek Education man Catholic religion. Henceforth THE Arancanian Indians of South my religion will be another, the Gos- America are eager for an educapel of our Lord .Tesus Christ.' The tion and gla(Uy make sacrifices such authority answererl, "Well, since there is no law to compel you, you are free as few North American Indians or to follow the relig;ion of your choice.' white personswonld make to obtain This man is a son of one of the wealth- one. Arriving at t.he boarding schools iest old Indians 01 San Lucas. The conducted by the J;~nglish missions, other Indian who gave testimony they bring with them a sheep skin, seems to he hold, also. Yesterday an and blankets of their own make for old sick Indian man carne to my home, their bed, and a supply of cracked and during our conversation said, {,,'Tain, beans, peas, together with a 'Pedro de Paxan has been preaching limited amount of dried meat for the Gospel to my son and has been food. This is prepared by the stuinviting him to attend the meet- dents themselves, working in groups ings.' " over open lires in small cook houses built in native style. According to .Miss Edith M. Dabb, director of the Bibles Burned in Costa Rica "T. Indian Department Ot the National ABIBLE Jnstitute building for men Board, Y. C. ~-., who has just re- students has been erected in turned from a three months' study Costa Riea b~" Mr. Strachan and ag- of the South American Indian, during gressive work is being carried on. which time she attended thE' mission- The students have gone about the ary congress at iUontevideo, the greatcountry selling Bibles and Testaments p"nd doing itinerant evangelistic work. est need Clmonl! the Indians of Latin Almost invariably they have found, Amelrica is increased opportunities ~ays the Latin Amm'ican Evangelist, for education with an agricultural that the people were told by the priest to gather up the hooks of the Protes- emphasis, and health education. The tants and burn them, or tear them in Auraucanian Indians have progressed pieces. In one place where they had the farthest and are not unlike the met many who became interested in Indians of this cOlwtry. They are all the Gospel the priest, on finding that eager and ambitiou.'! for an education and are generally considered citizens in I!ood standing.-American Priend.

some had boug;ht Bibles and Scripture portions, ordered them all to be burnt, Believers Outside the (lhurch A which was <lone in the schooL Right N important group in Brazil and other I,atin American countries in front of this building, which by the way, serves as town hall, barrack, is composed of those persons, chiefly dance hall, "te., lives a woman with of the cultured class, who have to a whom one of the students had been greater or lesser extent broken with speaking ann to whom he had read a the Roman Catholic Church, and who portion of Luke's gospel. 'fhe day are profoundly dissatisfied with what

1921>J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

they have found in the materialistic dians, are snbsidized and the travelphilosophy in which they took refuge ing expenses of a national traveling on their reaction from Romanism. evangelist are cared for. Beside this Many of these are manifesting a deep there is some money spent for literaspiritual hunger and some of them ture and clerical expense.

are trying to take refuge in beliefs like Spiritualism and Christian Sci- Two Pictures from Brazil W ence. Some of them declare them- REGINAI,D WHEEIJER, Sec- oretary of the Hoard of Foreign tlelves believers in' Christ as the great spiritual Teacher of mankind, but do lIissions of the Presbyterian Church not see their wav clear to come into in the U. S. A., who has returned Protestant churches because, as they from a recent trip through Brazil, deallege, they do not understand the scribes two contrasting scenes. The denominational divisions, and because first is the city of Bahia, "the oneof the lack of those things in Protes- time capital of the country and the tant worship with its severe simplicity center of the slave trade, and of the that appeal to the msthetic side of the power of the Roman Church. Bahia I,atin temperament. The time has today with 99 per cent of its populahas come for earnest study of the tion oj' 300,000 black descendants of problem how to approach this class those people of Africa brought bound with the gospel message, and how to to its shores, with 80 per cent illiterremove the difficulties that seem to ates, with over 50 per cent of illegitistand in the way of their enlistment mate births, with over 70 per cent of in the work of the Church. The Com- its male population contaminated by mittee on Cooperation has been trying venereal disease, is still the stronghold to arrange for lecture courses of an of the Roman Catholic Church, and interpretative .:and non-controversial through four centuries has received character by outstanding Bible no true cleansing or light from those teachers, as one method of reaching in authority in that church." them. Emphasis placed on the best The second de'Scription is of the culture and trai.ning in the mission- fidelity and courage of the Crentes, aries sent to Latin American fields t.he believers, who live along the should also bring results. Ponte Nova roael. "Like the early Christians, they live surrounded by Chilean Missionary Society hostile and unfriendly communities.

THIS organization, .founded in 1918 It is a long and lonely trail that the by the nati.onal pastors of the Protestant must follow in the tropics Methodist Church in Chile at the sug- of Brazil. But along that trail, if one gestion of Bishop W. F. Oldham, has has eyes to see, are apparent the developed into a powerful evangelical springing up of seed sown in prayer force within the country. Its avowed and faith years ago."

object is ultimatel~' the self-support of the entire present work in Chile EUROPE and the evangelization of the whole Union Movement in Scotland T republic. It is wholly managed with- HE progress made toward the union of the various branches of out the intervention of missionaries from abroad, thollgh working in com- Methodism in :England was reported plete harmony with the missionary in the June REVIEW. Now a decided forces. The first year the budget was advance toward the reunion of the 1,300 pesos, while in 1924 it was 14,- Scottish churches has to be recorded.

000 pesos. Four workers are main- By an almost unanimous vote–only tained, three of them in situations six dissenting-the Church of Scot- into which the mission itself had not land, .• in a scene of great enthu- been able to extend its work. In addi- siasm, " adopted the Report of the tion, three small schools, one for In- Committee on Property and Endow-

ments of the Church, and reappointed Gleaner, "is commended to others the Committee to continue conference who have been prevented from going with the representatives of the United to the mission field." }<-'ree Church, with a view to submitting recommendations to next As- Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican sembly as to the course of the further procedure. The United Free Church, THE Papal Nuncio left Prague on after a three hours' debate, adopted July 6th, and the Czech Minister by an overwhelming majority the de- to the Vatican left Rome two days liverance of its Committee on Con- later. The immediate occasion of the ference with the Church of Scotland. break was the presence of President Evangclical. Chr'isiendom, comment- Masaryk and the Prime Minister at ing on the characteristic and "steady the 510th anniversary of .John Huss, determination" with which the Scot- who was burned at the stake by the tish churches are carrying on this Council of Constance in 1415. On movement, says: "They have made the' day of the celebration the Hussite up their minds to unite, and have flag was hoisted over the President's learned so much from recent ecclesias- castle. The prompt recall of the tical history that they make haste Papal Nuncio is called by the Chrisslowly, and run no risks of any tian Advocate "a sidelight on the schism that may make their union growing arrogance oE the Roman something !lhort of a complete unifica- Catholic Church in its political manition in all respects of the two festations." T he Christian Century, churches.' , however, states that his withdrawal was occasioned by the introduction A Loyal "Detained Volunteer" into the Chamber of Deputies of Czecho-Slovakia of a series of laws THE English Baptist Missionary seeking to restrict the influence of the Society has recently told the story Roman Catholic Church in that counof how a man who applied to be sent try. These provide for state educato the Congo, but was rejected for tion. ' 'Confessional schools, from the health reasons, has proved through elementary up to the university, shall the years the sincerity of his mission- be no longer tolerated," and the marary purpose. He decided to go into riage ceremony in church will have no business, and devote all his profits to longer any civil effect. Civil marriage the society. This was ten years ago, will be introduced, and it will precede and already he has donated £25,000. the religious ceremony. The man was twenty-five years of age when the doctor refused to pass him. AFRICA He said: "I have £75 in loose money at the present moment. I will give it. Christian Books in Egypt As I cannot work myself, the money shall work for me." Though he be- SUNDAY-SCHOOL libraries for gan in business without any capital, reference and special study, made the next year he gave £480, the third up of a few selected volumes from year £1,000, the sixth year £3,000, and America and the nine Sunday-school the tenth year £4,908. In the year of handbooks published in Arabic by the his marriage the subscription was W orId's Sunday School Association, £3,963. He wrote that probably sub- have been placed in the Church Missequent gift~ would not be so large; sionary Society'S Girls' High School, but, as a fact, the next donation was Cairo, and also in the American Misincreased. In order to live, he pays sion Girls' High School at Luxor. A himself a salarv. His books are new branch of eyangelistic work bas audited by the so·ciety, which gets the been taken up by the World's Sunday benefit to the last penny of the profits. School Association secretaries in "The incident," says the C. M. 8. Egypt, in providing illustrated books on the life of .Joseph and the life of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christ for use among the patients in an item in the latest issue of the the large hospital of the Church Mis- Egypt General Mission News states sionary Society in Old Cairo. This that a leading man from that very plan will be carried forward during district had just been in Addis Abeba, the coming year in the American Mis- the capital of Abyssinia, to answer to sion hospitals of the United Presby- charges made against him; the Mosterian Church at Assiut and 'ranta. lems accused him of saying that This is an extension of the Sunday- Christ was the Son of God, and the school idea into hospital wards with c:>rthodox ,Abyssinians accused him of the result that the patients upon leaving for their homes take with them a forbidding the worship of saints. The message in simple Arabic language missionaries found him to be a learned and with attractive illustrations. The man, steeped in the Scriptures, and Word of God is thus carried into with a ehilrUike faith that had no villages far up the Nile and the doubt as to the I,ord's presence with crowded cities of the Delta. him in his trial; and there were fifty more Moslem converts awaiting his return to be baptized.

Love Will Win Moslems THE Nile Mission Press reports the Maganga a Year Later Eollowing experience of one of its colporteurs: "As he was selling out- REV. C. E. PUGH, an English Bapside a mosque,. those who had been to tist missionary at Yakusu, in the pray came ont led by three sheikhs. Belgian Congo, has had the satisfac- One of them, who had been educated tion of seeing great changes as the at the EI-Azhar, started a discussion result of one year's work. He writes with him about Christ. Naturally, of a visit to Maganga, the village of the crux of the conversation centered a chief named .i}Iirambo: "Last year around Christ's death. One of the we offered him and his people a sheikhs became very angry and asked teacher-evangelist to teach them the the people to leave, but the crowd wno palaver of the Book. Here stands a had gathered and the two other good schoolhouse, with the scholars sheikhs asked the first one to give decorously standing at attention as proofs if he conld. He was unable to we enter. 'When the service and exsatisfy them. Our colporteur men- amination of the school are over we tioned that, praying in his heart for pass out with hearts filled with gladthe one who had become angry, he ness. Twelve months ago nobody in kissed the angry man's hand and left. that village knew his letters. We have The sheikh followed him, and he had just been listening to two little fellows another four hours' talk with this reading the Gospel fluently in the man. In the end tears coursed down hearing of their amazed and delighted the Moslem's cheeks, and he asked parents. And fifteen others will soon forgiveness for his rudeness, saying, be readers . . . Mirambo and I have 'If all Christians explained Christian- Just concluded a jerky conversation ity as yon have done, we would all in an unaecustomed language. He believe.' " has got as far as this: That the matters of God as we state them are Abyssinian Moslem Converts good, and that the White-men of God are different from other White-men."

THE story was told in the REVIEW Government Praises Medical Missions for November, 1924, of a Moslem district in Abyssinia where a promi- ACOMMISSION appointed by the British Government to inquire nent sheikh had been brought to God into native education in Southern simply through reading the Scrip- Rhodesia has commended the medical training given in Old Umtali and in tures, and seven thousand of his peo- Mutambara by missionaries of the ple had been influenced through him. His death checked the movement, but 6

Methodist Bpiscopal Church, and the week, find the old weeds terribly made the following recommendations: ready to sprout, then how must the (1) Missions should be encouraged to poor African fare with his quarterly employ qualified tmheedpicuarpl omseissshioonualdrieas~ouanntd sermon 1" – grants in aid for to at least $1,250 per annum for each such THE NEAR EAST medical man. Three Moslems Baptized (2) A grant of £100 per annum should THE outstanding event of the con- ference of Christian and Missionbe made in respect of each approved nurse. ary Alliance workers, held in .Jeru- salem in March, was the baptism of (3) The mission should receive a grant three Mohammedans, men of mature age from influential families, who for of £5 per annum in respect of each native some months had been openly testify- ing for Christ, notwithstanding pergirl receiving approved training as a nurse. secution. They had suffered personal violence, but had been protected by (4) Drugs and dressings should be sup· government intervention. In accord- ance with present laws, the men had plied, or an allowance in lieu thereof to mis- appeared before the Government and declared their intention of becoming sions at which a medical man or qualified Christians, after which they were registered as Christians. Leaders of nurse is posted_ In addition, simple medical their old faith did all in their power to turn them back to Mohammedansupp.Hes shouli! be given for use by partly ism, but they stood true to Christ. The zealous Egyptian evangelist, qualified or even unqualified missionaries. without consulting the missionaries, han Arabic announcements uf the (5) Although the provision of buildings service printed, bearing the names and addresses of the men to be bappresents difficnIties, we regard the matter as tized, and distributed them through- out the city, chiefJy to Moslems. When being of sufficient importance to recommend the hour of service arrived, the in- trepid evangelist was at the door. with that the f:toYcl'llment should contribute· to- his smiling face and demanded all heavy canes. 'l'hose who demurred wards suitalJle hospital accommodations and saw some officers of the Public Safety Department, and handed over their equipment, particularly in the case of proved canes to be kept during the service, which was a quiet blessed one. institutions such as the hospital at Old Um- tali, which is badly in need of snch ac- commodatio)!. • Other phases of the Methodist work in Rhodesia were described in the .rune REVIEW.

Weeds, Natural aud Spiritual Turkish School RegUlations VICTOR EVENING, of the Heart THE increasing number of Turkish of Africa li[ission, writes of the students in American mission rapid growth of African vegetation, schools was reported in the September so that "if one is to raise crops, if REVIEW. On the other hand, the one is to keep open a road, then one Turkish Nationalists are attempting must weed ceaselessly. So it is in to regulate all foreign schools. Chrisspiritual matters. r;i the Botongwe tian WGt'k says: "They have furdistrict, which bas twenty chiefs, bidden the school authorities to comthere are 40,000 souls scattered pel tlie pupils to attend chapel and through an area of about 1,000 square even asked them to prohibit Turkish miles_ And there are exactly two students from attending purely volunwhite missionaries and one native tary Christian religious exercises. evangelist to let them hear the Glad News! Supposing' one of these two white missionaries shonld du nothing else but trek all the time, at the very least three months must elapse between each visit to a chief. How can we keep the weeds under this way? . . . How would you like it if you were unable to read and write and had no Bible, and heard the Gospel once every three months ~ Would you do much growing in grace ~ If Christians at home with their Bibles and two services every Sunday, to say nothing of prayer meetings and Bible readings and special missions during

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

'l'hcv ha,'c dccreen that in addition to vised its laws regarding the foreign Turkish instruction, which is com- schools, for the express purpose of pnlsory, an institution may teach a welcoming Ameriean institutions that student only on'l principal foreign had been operating in Asia Minor.

language and one secondary cultural language. That may sound reason- Mrs. Shedd's Work Today T able. But the term 'cultural lan- HE devotion of the late Dr. W. A. Shedd and his wife to the perseguage' includes only the great European tongues, not Armenian and Greek. The American colleges in cuted Persian Christians during the 'furkey have always given their Greek World War will never be forgotten and Armenian pupils instruction in by those who knew them. Mrs. W. P. Ellis, in writing to friends in this their own tongues. The new rules, at least for the immediate present, will country, tells of Mrs. Shedd's present put an end to such teaching. In ad- work and the love of the people for dition the Turks will not allow the her: ' 'The work among the Chris- tians of the villages has been largely schools to use a geography which shows 'Armenia' on any map-there carried on by Mrs. Shedd, widow of is no such place. as they say-nor our beloved Dr. Shedd. Her heart is will they allow any slighting remarks bound up with the people and, all through the hitter cold of this winter, On Turkey in any history or geog- she has toured, living in the indescribraphy used in a school within Turkish ahly poor homes of the people, carryborders. " ing with her her own traveling kit.

She gathers the villagers together in Anatolia Follows Refugees the big family room that serves all ONE of the pioneer educational in- purposes, and there she speaks to stitutions founded by the Amer- them in their own tongue, be they ican Board in 'l'urkey, Anatolia Col- Syrian or :.{ohammedan. Here in lege, did a great work for many years before the World War. Now, in order these villages, living for weeks at a to meet the new situation created by time, she learns their physical as well the movement of nearly 1,500,000 as their spiritual needs and ministers refugees, the trustees of the college to both as far as she can. She also have voted to relocate it in the prov- supervises our village schools and ince of Macedonia, Greece, near the enters most fully and sympathetically city of Salonica. The college is oper- into the life of the people. She enating now in an effective way on a dured with them the long and terrible three-year plan in rented buildings flight and suffered with them inesin Salonica. This service began in timable loss and now takes her place January, 1924, with a small student among them as comforter, adviser and Bible teacher. "

body, which jumped to 150 last September, with another 100 eager appli- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA cants refused for want of room. Prohibition in India T Nearly all are refugees. By race, HERE is an insistent and growing demand in the Indian Empire for ninety are Greeks and sixty Armenians, with a few representatives of Al- prohibition. Resolutions of various bania and Russia. The classes are representative and important confer- those of the preparatory department ences have nrged it. The Christian and the freshman year of the pioneer papers are now giving much space to college, which is beginning life over prohibition news. The various provin- again. A good teacher group of seven cial legislativeeouncils have debated Americans, fonr Greeks, and two Ar- the subject. It has become a genuine menians prove admirable for the issue in modern politics. The discus- instruction needed at present. Mean- sions have shown a strong minority in time, the Greek Government· has re- each council that prohibition should

be adopted as the goal of excise policy, Rating Charaeter in Kashmir T and the Government of Bombay in a HE character-building features of the school for Brahmin and Mosresolution reviewing the report of the Excise Committee, dated February lem boys conducted by the Church 12th, was the first provincial govern- , Missionarv Society at Srinagar, Kashment to declare that "the ultimate mir, especially the ePlphasis placed object of its excise policy is total pro- 011 social service, have been more than hibition. " Since Buddhism and Mo- once pointed out in the REVIEW. hammedanism both forbid the use of The school is also unique, according liquor, Rev. Herbert Anderson of Cal- to the following item, in the way it cutta thinks that .. if only the real keeps record of its progress toward judgment of the vast majority of the its ideals: "gach boy has a page in the people can be made to prevail, pro- school register to himself and three hibition is assnred." He points out, times a vear his standing in mind, however, some of the reasons why the body, a:r{d soul is carefully written British GovE'rnment is not supporting down under the following headings: such a policy, chief among them be- iWind: English, Urdu, Persian, Sansing the fact that in most provincial krit, mathematics, history, geography, governments excise taKes form at least caligraphy, general knowledge. Body: a fifth of the revenue. A meeting has gymnastics, boating, swimming, crickbeen called for ,Tanuary 29-31, 1926, et, football, manual labor. &ml: in Delhi, for the organization of a obedience, respectfulness, truthful- Prohibition League of India, plans ness, honesty, pluck, unselfishness, for which are being carefully made. good temper, esprit de corps, duty to Hinduizing the Ohurch neighbor, deportment, self-control, cleanliness, tidiness, attendance, punc- V CHAKKARAI, until recently tuality. '1'he principal '8 sigllature is • editor of the Christian Patriot, of not added to this report until the boy Madras, has issued an ap.peal for R'!. assents to the truth of the marking.

15,000 to build "a Christian temple If a boy considers that he has not to which men of all sects and denom- been fairly treated by his teachers inations will have access for the wor- the whole class is asked to decide the ship of the 1Jord." Both Christians question. In several instances boys and non-Christians are asked to con- have considered themselves marked tribute, and the latter are appealed too high."-8oufhern Workman.

to in order "to see Christianity in India freed from foreign control and The Need in Oeylon costume. " The editor of the Indian STATISTICS given by the National Witness in Lucknow, while speaking Chl'istian Council Review regardwith respect of Mr. Chakkarai, and ing the popUlation of Ceylon illusexpressing his sympathy with any- trate forcibly the need for united thing "that may reyeal Christ more Christian missionary effort in that clearly to anyone," comments: difficult field. '1'he total population The most serious danger before the ,Church of the Island in 1921 was 4,504,549, in India torlav is not foreign control. That with a density of 178 to the square mile. Of this number 67 per cent are '" a diminishing factor. Foreign control is Sinhalese, 24.9 per cent Tamils (more being relaxed, perhaps somewhat grudging- ly in a few instances, and too slowly in some others, but surely, and on the whole than half of them Indian Tamils), rapidly ana possibly too rapidly in a few 6.3 per r,ent Moslems. In its numitlstances, where Indian leadership has not bers, the Christian Church in Ceylon been developed. If Indian leadership is not is failing even to keep pace with the available, leadership and even control .by Christians who have come from foreIgn growth of the population, for it sho~s lands is undoubtedly better than no leader- an increase of only 8.4 per cent, whIle ship all rl no control. A far graver danger the population has increased by 9.6 before the Church is that it may be Hin- per cent. The total Christian comduized. •

192/ii] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

IDUnity noW numbers 443,400. Of almost doubled and the number of these, 83 per cent are Roman Catholic. earnest inquirers is large and steadily increasing. The mission press at Ha- Moravian. in Tibet noi had an output for the year of over THE Moravian workers in their 10,000,000 printed pages. Seventy- West Himalaya mission report: four thousand Scripture portions, "Both in Lahoul and Upper Ladakh 3,500 New Testaments, 300 Bibles, strange undercurrents of new life and 66,000 tracts and 20,000 Christian thought are noticeable. At Kyelang books were sold and distributed. The the experiment of dispensing with the translation of the Old Testament into services of their lamas for a month Annamese was completed, the New has been made by the people. The Testament having been translated the result was to be watched, and further previous year, and the entire Bible action taken after that. It is also will be printed before the close of known that the people of Leh begin 1925 for the first time. Yet in spite of all this progress, there is only one to set their lamas examples of Chris- missionary on the field for every miltianity, when involved in discord over lion people. some pojnt~ re'1uiring settlement in their own aft'airs. Dissatisfaction with the unscrupulous methods of the CHINA "I lamas is no rare OCCUrl"ence any Gunboat. and the Gospel more, and acts groping for light be- T would be well for our mission- come more pronounced each year." ary work if the gunboats were Rev. H. Kumick writes of three less in eyidence in port," says the Ladakhis who were sent out on an Rev. William A. .lTeCurdy, a mission- evangelistic tour; "The men selected ary of the Mcthodist Episcopal for this work have made a good start. Church in Chungking, West China, They were given a three months' in a report to the Board of Foreign course of training to begin with. Af- Missions. ., In all the trouble of these ter that they were sent out without months we have persistently refused, delay. Their training will be contin- in face of thc advice and urging of ued each successive year, in order to our Chinese associates, to ask the qualify them thoroughly for their American consul for protection for posts. Eight long-distance evangel- either our homes or our churches. It istic tours, either by themselves or in is hard to preach the gospel of love, company with missionaries, were ac- the gospel of a common Heavenly Facomplished by them duriI,lg the year. ther, and at the same time have gun- And beside this they have been out boats in port to shoot up these our preaching in localities in and near brothers, if they mistreat us. It is Leh. In this way the Gospel was car- difficult to preach Christ when we ried systematically to the farthest ourselves apparently follow Him so ends of our district. Great numbers far off. 'rhey charge us with not beof people have thus heard it in their lieving or acting as we preach. When own homes." .shall we be Christians enough to make Progress in Indo-China our words ring true? "-Christian Century.

WHEN the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance began its work there General, a Local Preacher in 1911, French Indo-China was an unoccupied field. During 1924 656 AN item appeared in the July REnew converts were baptized, bringing VIEW entitled "Another Christhe total number of baptized Chris- tian General." 'rhere is still another, tians in good standing up to 1,678. for General Wu Ching-piaD, Commis- Twelve new out-stations were opened. ~ioner of Defense of the Eastern Ki- The offerings of the native churches angsi Province, China, has just re- ceived a license as local preacher in

the Methodist Episcopal Church, ac- Delegates, and it was resolved that cording to word received by the Board opportunity should be given to of Foreign ~fissions of the Methodist women as to men (duly qualified and Episcopal Church from Dr. Earl A. approved by the Bishop) to speak in Hoose, Kiukiang, China. General Wu consecrated or unconsecrated build- was formerly Commissioner of De- ings, and to lead in prayer at other fense of Kiukiang, but his headquar- than the regular and appointed serv- ters had recently been moved to ices of the Chllrch. It was also Nanchang. General Wu has been a stated that deaconesses were to be en- professed Christian for many years titled to seats and votes in the coun- but only recently has he joined the cils of the Church on the same foot- Methodist Episcopal Church. He has ing as deacons."

been a very liberal giver to various missionary enterprises, principally Christian College Graduates t.he Rulison Girls' School, the College Church Mission in Jaochow and fam- SOMETHING of the influence of ine relief work in Nanchang. General Christian colleges on the life of ,Tu has a daughter whose preliminary China is indicated in a recent report education was received in mission of the present occupation of 3,284 schools in China. She is now in col- graduates of thirteen Christian college in America. The General expects leges and universities in the country, to visit the United States in a few made by the China Christian Educayears when' he retires. tional Association to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Wom..n in the Chinese Church Episcopal Church. While only 164 of the graduates are engaged in the THE enlarging place given to Chi- active ministry, 353 are in social-reli- nese Christian women by the vari- gious work, 821 are teaching in Chrisous denominations has been indicated tian schools and 197 in non-church from time to time in the RE:vIEW. schools. The medical profession Mrs. Alfred A. Gilman, of Hankow, claims 333 of t.he graduates, law writes of this -progress in the missions claims 14, engineering 13, agriculture of the Protestant Episcopal Church; and forestry 75, public office 98, busi- ness 400. Forty-seven of the gradu- "The English diocese of North China has been among the first to grant ates were studying in other instituequal privileges to men and women, tions in China and 156 were studying both Chinese and foreign. Deacon- abroad when the report was made. esses and women catechists as well as Sixty-seven· were engaged in occupalay women are eligible for member- tions other than those just listed, ship in each District Council, in the while 496 were not reported. Cathedral Council, the Boards of Missions, Finance, :Education and Missionary Vetel'ans Honored Medicine, as well as in the Standing Committee and the Diocesan Synod. MANY graduates of the medical Tn 1922 the Synod of the Hankow. school earried on by the Church diocese gave to foreign women work- Missionary Socilty at Hangchow, ers, Chinese graduate women nurses, Chekiang Province, where Dr. and Chinese women teachers and Chinese Mrs. D. Drmcan )Iain have com- Bible women and deaconesses, equal pleted forty-four years of service, met representation in the Synod with male for a three days' conference in May. workers of the same type. Women They fixed the time to ineIude Mrs. were also declared eligible for elec- Du~ean Main's seventieth birthday tion on the Diocesan Executive Coun- (aceording to Chinese reckoning), cil. At the 192-1 meeting, women because they wanted to show their were aeelared to be equally eligible appreciatio~ of her friendship and witli men for election to the House of service during so many years. A spe-

NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

cial service in the hospital chapel was JAPAN-KOREA arranged by the Graduates' Associa- "Friends 01 Jesus" Movem.ent I tion, and then came some presenta- N the fall of 1921, a Christian order tions. Forty men who had been was organized by fourteenProtesthrough the medical, pharmacy, or tant people in .Japan. The Japanese maternity school, and who now live Student Bulletin reports that since in Shanghai, brought an exquisitely then the membership has rapidly in- embroidered picture in a frame, a creased, and now it reaches nearly silver rose bowl, and two satin cush- 2,000. It is an interdenominational ions. The men living in Hangchow organization having its members among various denominations and unpresented Mrs. Main with a silver churched people. lesu-no-Tomo tray, teapot, cups, knives, and forks, K.ai, or Friends of Jesus, is the full and a shield bearing the Chinese char- name of t.he order. At the time of acters: "Long Life and Happiness. " the great earthquake, the Tokyo The next day a marble tablet was un- branch of this order did wonderful veiled in the assembly hall of the med- social service and engaged in relief ical college to commemorate Dr. Dun- work under the leadership of Toyocan Main's great work. hiko Kagawa. Fr'iends of Jesus Bul- A Dauntless Colporteur letin, their monthly organ, reveals their untiring service in various THE spirit of adventure which Rev. phases as an expression of their de- J. Huston Edgar, F.R.G.S., car- votion to the spirit of Jesus. The order has five points of life as adries into the work of selling Christian mittance requirements, namely, (1) literature on the Tibetan border was Personal Piety in .Jesus, (2) Love of described in the July, 1924, REVIEW. Labor (Intellectual and Manual, (3) The China Inland ]Iission Report for Actual Participation in Social Serv- 1924 says this of him: "In the year ice, (4) Purity, and (5) International Peace. The rrokyo Friends of Jesus he has sold and distributed 102,000 tracts in Tibetan, 50,000 books in Ti- keep their Sunday morning service betan, and another 21,500 books in at six in the Y. lVI. C. A. Assembly Chinese, making a total of 173,500 Hall, and engage in various kinds of copies. In the circulation of these he lService, such as nursing the sick, visithas spent 181 days away from home ing the inmates of prisons, preaching upon roads that are rough indeed, he at street corners, and studying the has traversed nearly 1,000 English actual city problems.–Presbyterian miles on mountainous tracks, and has Sttrvey. reached thirty times at least an alti- tude varying from 14,500 feet to Mother's Day in Japan 16,000 feet. Dangers from robbers, from the fiercest of dogs and other THE visit of the F]mpress of Japan vicious beasts, have been an almost to the girls' school of the Doshisha daily experience. He has bivouacked in Kyoto, and her reverent attitude in the pouring rains among those pre- during the morning prayer service, cipitous hills, spent one night on a were described in the ::Harch REVIEW. bog at an altitude of 14,000 feet in Her Majesty has had another point of drenching rain, slept fOll six nights contact with the Christians in Japan in soaked bedding and for eight days in an incident related by ]Jiss Jeane wore drenched clothing. Amid such Nordhoff, missionarv of the Reformed scenes-and we cannot tell half his Church in America ~ "Since Mother's story-he found the lamas and people Day this year fell on May 10th, the uniformly friendly, and testifies that day on which all .Japan observed the love and the Golden Rule were uni- silver wedding anniversarv of the Emversally understood." peror and }<Jmpress of' Japan, the members of the Mothers' Association

bethought themselves of the rare priv- At a meeting held in 'l'okyo not long ilege that might be theirs of present- since of the National Committee and ing a gift to Her Majesty, as the tbe Secretaries, tbe Japanese women Mother of the Nation. They asked presided with ease and dignity and and gained permission to present a the qucstions discllssed were of nasilver basket of twenty-five carna- tional importanee, some even world tions, accompanying it by an en- problems. It was decided that each graved letter, and a specially pre- person should speak in her own lanpared copy of the sermon called guage. 'l'he Japanese women all un- 'lI{)ther,' which was being sent to all derstood English so well there was no the Christian churches for the ob- need of interpreting into Japanese for servation of .Mother's Day in Japan. them. Some of the new American Her Majesty is very much interested secretaries needed to have the Japain the welfare of her people, and not l1e~e explained to them. Miss Gaines unacquainted with Christianity and of Hiroshima writes: its teachings, and we feel that this gift from the Mothers' Association of I have never attended a meeting where .Japan was highly appreciated." lonsiness was dispatched more promptly or efficiently. The borty of women gathered Japan Evangelistio Band there had a world vision of the need of the Gospel in every country and among every THIS organization has been at work class. As I heard these earnest Christian more than twenty years. Its wOlllen discussing ways and means and lay· members, drawn from various Prot- ing broad and far·reaching plans, I said: estant denominations, have united to "Surely the Lord has great work for these do evangeli<;tic work in their native Christian women of .Tapan. " With very land. James Cuthbertson, writing in few exceptions, these women were products the Japan Et·an!felist, says: "It be- of mission schools. 'rhey would measure up ing against our present constitution with women in any <.Quntry. t.o build up a separate church, we have tried to lend our services to any Married Korean Students church which would sympathetically accept our aid. 'rent mission work CHOSJ;;N CHRISTIAN COLis one form of service in which this LEGE, near Seoul, a union inaid has been given. During the last stitution of Presbyterians U. S. A., four or five years, we have conducted Canadian Presbyterians, Methodist over fifty tent campaigns, from For- Episcopal North and South Churches, mosa in the south, to the north of and the native Presbyterian and .Japan, and these in connection with Methodist Churches, plans to have a all denominations. Our workers have "model village" in which there will also conducted special evangelistic be a number of small houses to be meetings and spiritual conferences all rented to married students. About over the land. Having no personal half the students of the college are ends to serve, and being willing that married, many of them to uneducated all the fruits of our campaigns shall girls, the marriages having been arbe ooIlJ3erved bv the local churches, ranged in early life entirely. by parwe have been able to put our best ents. There are many tragedies in efforts into every place." the homes of educated Korean young men, and it is the hope of the college Japanese Women Leaders to encourage the married students to bring their wives and live at the col- WHEN the Y. W. C. A. was 01'- lege, so that the YQung women can at ganiled in Japan twenty years least get the rudiments of an educaago, there were very few Japanese tion. Compelling as the vision of women who would speak in public, this work is, the college has been able nor did they seem to know how to or- to do almost nothing toward realizing ganize and carryon work of this kind. it because of lack of funds. A few rooms in one of the college buildings are being used for a primary school,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the upkeep of which faculty mem- prosecution of their evangelistic bers subscribe, to give some training work. The past year has been marked to a few married students and to chil- dso by a notable increase of church dren of employes.-'l'he Continent. membership on confession of faith, as compared with the low ebb of the Christian Books for Korea previous year. We believe that this growing unity and common under- THERE is no more pressing need standing is, in some measure, respon- in Korea today than an adequate sible for the richer harvests reported Christian literature plant. The na- hy the churches. For these and many tive pastors and the teachers and ad- other reasons, the Commission on vanced stndents in the higher schools, Evangelism is led to believe that the colleges, and t11 eological seminaries time has arrived for the adoption of must have books in the vernacular a common program." which shall serve as food for growth in grace and leadership, demonstrat- Ne…. York's Ohinatown ing what God 11as done in the earth, outside of the Bible and in ratification REV. JOlIN R. HENRY, superinthereof, through history, art, science tendent of the Bowery Mission, and philosophy. Korean leaders des- writes of having conducted part of perately need books replete with the funeral services for Chin Nom, a knowledge of the past and with wis- widely known and highly respected dom for the' future, to combat the Chinese, who was buried recently false teaching t11at is flooding in, so from the headquarters of the Chinese that the past successes in Korea may !<'reemasons in Chinatown. "The sigbe conserved, and greater triumphs nificant fact in this burial," he says, in the future assured. , 'as in manv others in the Chinese colony, is the increasing request for The independent Korean Christian the services of the Christian Church. JJiterature Society, headed by Baron Even though the dead may have Yun Chi JIo, is reported to be doing a shown little interest in the Christian vigorous work, and deserves gellerous Church or in Christian institutions, support. their last request, 01' that of their nearest surviving relatives, is for NORTH AMERICA some form of Christian ministration -and along with this is the gradual Churches' Progra.D1 of EvangelisDl relinquishment of pagan funeral cus- toms. A few years ago when Chinese THE conference of; the leaders in young men were united with our the evangelistic agencies of the church they automatically ceased condenominations comprising the Fed- tributing to the support of the Joss eral Council, held at Northfield, House priest. This almost invariably Mass., June 16th-18th, has resulted led to petty persecutions. Today the in the announcement of a united pro- Chinese merchants themselves no gram for the coming year. These longer support the Joss House. The denominational leaders have agreed influence of the lives and teachings to recommend this common plan to of Christian workers and members is their own constituencies, and thus slowly permeating the Chinese colmake possible a nation-wide evangel- ony." istic movement. The program centers around pastoral and personal Negroes a.!I Givers evangelism. The statement is, in part, as follows: THAT the city of Tulsa, Okla., not many years ago the scene of race "During the past year there has riots, invited the National Negro developed in the communions com- Business League to hold there in prising the Federal Council of the August its sixte)uth annual meeting Churches of Christ in America an increased spirit of nnity and a growing uniformity of method in the

is one of the most significant facts in .Jap may still teach the white man his the movement for interracial cooper- Christian manners! There were ation in the United States. In his speeches, without number and with- presidential address, Major Robert R. ont end. 'rhe Japanese and the native Moton, Principal of 'ruskegee Insti- Americans spoke, laymen and minis- tute, told of the development of his ters, and told 01' their dreams for race along many lines, and made the this new church. Congregationalists following interesting statement about and MethO(lists and Presbyterians the recent gifts of Negroes to educa- added their words.' I tional institutions: "The Hampton- Tuskegee Endowment Fund Cam- ISLANDS OF THE SEA paign has ree.elltly received $25,000 New Bibles for Filipinos B from the :Madam~ C. .T. Walker in- EFORE the Japanese earthquake in 1923, all dialect Scriptures for terests through her daughter. A similar gift of $25,000 was made to the Philippine Islands had been Kittrell College in North Carolina by printed in Yokohama. The destruc- ~Ir. W. G. Pearson of Durham, N. C., tion of all the type plates and molds, one of the leaders in education, finance and fraternal affairs in that as well as of thousands of Bibles, con- fronted the Philippines Agency of state and a director of the National the American Bible Society with Negro Finance Corporation. Up to many problems beside the financial the present time Negroes in all parts one. Rev. G. B. Cameron, the secreof the South have contributed, over tary, writes that the work of plate and above their taxes, $2,663,010 as making and linotyping is now being voluntary gifts toward the building done in Manila, and continues: of Rosenwald schools, thus supple- "Seven revision and correction commenting the $2,219,983 from MI'. mittees are at work in different parts Rosenwald and the $6,878,979 from of the Islands, all directly sponsored state funds." and in some cases directly supervised by the Agency. These committees A Japanese Church in Utah are made up for the most part of THE dedication of "The Japanese missionaries and native workers, set Church of Christ" in Salt Lake . apart at a considerable cost to the City is thus described by a contrib- missions concerned. This united efutor to the Cong1'8go'{ionalist: "This fort on the part of the Society and attractive building stands as the the missions will furnish not only reachievement of Rev. Kengo Tajima, visions of earlier translations but will a Yale graduate, and a devoted and ilupply Bibles in dialects which have able man. Back of him have been 110t before been available."

the American Missionary Association, the Congregational Church Building Christian Chinese in Borneo P Society and the Presbyterian Board ONTIANAK. the metropolis of West Borneo, has 20,000 people of Church Bl'ection. Tjocal laymen of all denominations have been loval and no Christian Church, except a in support…… The church filled 'up Roman Catholic mission. Not long with Japanese and Americans. Rep- ago a leading Chinese family offered resentative Japanese and Americans a fine building site to the Methodists were on the platform. There was if they would open work there, and music from ;Japanese musicians, and recently a group of Chinese residents an anthem by the choir of a neigh- has assured Bishop Titus Lowe that boring colored church. I am told that they are ready; says The Christian the colored folks find a cordial wel- Adv()(~(Jte, "to bllil(l a ehureh and come from the ,Japanese, and some- school if he will administer it. In times feel a closer tie to them than to fact they made pledges sufficipnt to their white neighbor~. Perhaps the complete the entcrprise. "

MISSIONARY

TWENTY-FIVE GOOD BOOKS ON Mexico Today (1916) LATIN AMERICA By G. B. Winton (50 cents) A wealth of valuable and fascinat- An excellent textbook-ten years old but ing material on Latin American coun- still valuable. tries has been published in the past ten or 'fifteen years. These books will The Five Republics of Central America make it possible for every ~tudent and (1922) reader to gain reliable information By Dana G. Munro ($3.50) and a clear understanding of Latin A concise study of the main facts in refer- ence to the political, social and economic conditions.

Americans, their characteristics, theil' The New Latin America (1922) cllHtoms, religion anrl problems. By J. Warshaw ($3.00) Among the volume~ recommended are the following: A good account of the progress made in Latin America in recent years.

1. GF2lERAL II. ,CUSTOMS AND RELIGIONS Roman Christianity in Latin America Problems in Pan Americanism (19~1) By Webster E. Browning ($1.00) By Samuel G. Inman ($2.00) A kindly but frank description of the characteristics, history and influence of A helpful study of the way in which North Roman Catholicism ill Soutb America. and South AmeI"icans can live and work together in friendship for their mutual South American Probl~ms (1912) advantage. The Republics of Latin Am~ri';a (1923) By Robert E. Speer By H. G. James and P. A. Martin The report of careful observations made ($3.50) on a tour of South America; full of in· formation though thirteen years old. A general summary of the historieal, eco· nomic and political faets pertaining to III. EVANGELICAL MISSIONS Latin America. Christian Work in South America South of Panama (1915) The Montevideo Congress ($4.00) By ProfessOr Edward A. Ross The official report of the recent congress on missions in South Alnerica, with re- A stuily of the social conditions in South ports of the various commiSSions, discus· Anwriea as seen by a sodological expert. sions and findings.

South America, Observations and Impres- Central American Indians and the :Bible sions (1912) (1925) By James Bryce By W. F. Jordan (75 cents) Keen observations on the political, social A graphic description of work for the and reHgious situation in Latin America. neglected Indians, the need, the methods and results. New Days in Latin America (1925) By Webster E. Browning The :Bible in :Brazil (1902) By Henry C. Tucker The senior textbook for this year. A gen· eral study of the twenty republics, politi. An excellent story of the experiences of cally, racially and economically, with the agent of the American Bible Society. chapters on education, religion and mis· sions. Contains bibliography, statistics South American Neighbors (1916) and guide to pronunciation.

Peru, Its Story, People and Religions By Homer C. Stuntz (75 cents) (1909) A clear and concise survev of South Amer· By Geraldine Guinness ($2.50) ica with an account of -Evangelical Mis· sions. A very well written description of the country and people making a st.rong ap· Modern Missions on the Spanish Main peal for their evangelization. (1925) Mexico, An Interpretation (1923) By W. R. Wheeler and W. E. Brown- By Carleton Beals ($2.50,) ing ($2.75) An excellent treatment of this subject to I"etters and reports of missions in Colum· enable us to understaml Mexicans. bia anq Yenezuel".

8~7

The Church in the Wilds (1914) ologieal world, chiefly through his By W. B. Grubb ($2.50) famous work, 'The Quest of the His- torical Jesus.' At about the same time A picture of mission work for the Indian he wrote his monumental book on Jo- tribes of Paraguay. hann Sebastian Bach and became organist of the Paris Bach Society; IV. POPULAR AND JUVENILE but the sequel showed that· as a the- ologian (and perbaps as a musician The Least of These in Columbia (1918) also) he had been misunderstood. Mrs. M. N. Williams ($1.25) His mind wa.s seen to be like a knife to dissect the theories and interpre- Very readable sketches describing people tations which dim-eyed scholars had with whom the missionary came into eon- imposed upon the figure of Jesus, but tact. few realized tlw.t behind his own strange and striking construction lay Thirty Years Among the Mexicans (1918) It vision of the IJoI'd, piercing and By A. B. ease ($1.75) compelling as that which came to the seer of old in Patmos. The Christian Vivid and illuminating descriptions of a ethic may indeed be but for that 'lit- missionary's life in Mexico during the tle while' of which the fourth Gospel recent revolution. I"peaks, but it is absolute and knows no compromise. It is binding on all Men, Maidens and Ma-ntillas (1923) Christian men.

By Stella May ($4.00) "But theories are of yesterday and An interesting description of Latin Amer· today; ..deeds are for ever. At the ican Peoples and customs, especially of age of thirty or so Dr. Schweitzer women and the home. abandoned the world of letters and of art that he might qualify in medi- Looking Ahead in Latin America (1925) cine as a general practitioner. By By Stanley High (75 cents) means of hi8 books and his organ re- citals and the help of sympathetic The popular study book for this year, de- friends he gathered means and set sail scribing the Republics and the place and at his own charges for Lamberene on work of Christian missions. the River Ogowe in Equatorial Af- rica. With him went his heroic wife, Ventures in Inter-American Friendship his partner in courflge and patience (1925) through dangers, labours, loneliness, By S. G. Inman (50 cents) sickness and anxiety."

Four books for discussion groups, includ· Dr. Schweitzer '8 work in Africa has ing chapters on, the Montevideo Congress. been described in another remarkable book of his, "On the Edge of the The Lilind of the Golden Man (1916) Primeval Forest," and in the spring By Anita B. Ferris (50 and 75 cents) of 1922, he delivered the Dale Lec- tures at Mansfielrl College, Oxford, Stories of Latin America. The junior since published under the title, "The mission study book of the year. Philosophy (1f Civilization." Both in these lectures and in the little book Makers of South America (1916) under review and in Dr. Schweitzer's By Margarette Daniels (60 cents) critical work there is something to disagree with, but least, perhaps, in Biographical sketches for boys and girls. t.his most thoughtfnl and stimulating volume with its clear discernment and A Missionary Wall Map assertion of t.he uniqueness and suf- 3 x 4 feet (6G cents) ficiency of true Cllristianity.

This is an excellent map, published by the R. ~. S. M. E. M., showing the Protestant mission stations and giving a list of aU the so- cieties and their location in South America, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. New York. 1923.

The foreword of this little book gives the facts, familiar to some but unknown to most, of the life of the extraordinary man who wrote it: "Dr. Schweitzer was born at Kaysersberg in Alsace, and comes of a ministerial family. At Strasbourg he was first student, then professor. He rapidly became the enfa11t terrible of the the- The Making of Modern India. Nicol Mae· will most value, a~ they seek for the nieol. 235 pp. London, N ew York. 1924. secret of Indian life-not so much in Such important literary critics as the "making" as a fixed product of the editors of the A.tlantic, the Con- past millenniums and of the Indian tempomry Review, Hibbert Journal, temperament and mind. The social the ExpositfJ}, and the International llnrest of the Empire he conceives as Review of lIfissill'lls have passed upon largely due to contiicting religious and publi~hed most oE the chapters views-if there can be any conflict in of this sman volume. Besides, Dr. a mind so uIliversally tolerant and so llIacnicol's long years of missionary syncretistic as the Indian's; to service in Vestern India and such ,. Tides of the Spirit," the underly- books as "Indian Thcism" and his ing motives and aspirations which translations in "Psalms of ~1aratha have surged over New India in recent Saints" have caused him to be right- years; and to "Indian Ideals and fully honored as a Doctor of Liter- Present-day Realities, " part I y ature. [n a wa~', however, it is a snmmwl. U[J in De. Tagore's remark: disadvantage for those who turn to "I,Ve treat God as we treat our this volnme for a plain and dispas- friends. It is from lack of nearness sionate setting forth of the elements to God, from absence of right per- that are today ;naking India. The sonal relations one with another, out reader will Hnd many of them here, of greed and materialism, that all war but they are clothed in quoted phrases and conflict comes "-the longed-for and sentences from a wide range of ideal and the disturbing reality.

literature, most of it Indian, and in 'I'he ideas whi('h Dr. Macnicol dis- many poetical lines or stanzas, that cusses in Part III are "Hinduism as are as widely removed from Valentine .Mysticism, " , , Hi n d u Devotion,"

Chirol as he writes upon similar "Transmigration and Karma and themes, as the Bible is from "Para- Their Influence in Living Hinduism,"

dise Regained." So far as dates are "The Hindu Ideal of a Holy lAfe,"

given, the chapters have been written and "Hinduism and the Way to between 1907 and 1923. God." Greatly as many of these Dr. :Macnicol arranges his seven- ideas vary from 011rs, it is suggestive teen essay-articles under five Parts, and ill some respects directive to whose titles arc very promising, Po- learn of the greater spirituality of litical Progress, Social and Religious the intellectual Hindu's thought than Unrest, Ideas, Personalities and Un- that of most of 11S.

ehanging India. The first Part is Part IV will be most enjoyed by decidedly disappointing, as he writes the average reader; for here we see upon India in 1908 and 1923, a con- more concretely than in other chap- trast indeed, but too abstract for any ters, some of the leading minds and practical purpose. Naturally the souls of India: Indian women poets, 1923 section mentions phases of In- a surprise to us, perhaps, but not dia's life grouped about Gandhi, but greatly contributory to literature; they are not strikingly put nor do .the famous pioneer reformer of the they create any strong impression. last eentury, Ram Mohun Roy; De- Part V is similarly lacking in direct- bendl'anath Tagore, father of his more ness; for his "Unchanging India" famous son Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, is pictured in two popular cults, one but a man ,of sterling worth and wide of the Sivaite ~ect variations, the influence; and the roll call of a few other of the Vaishnavite subsects; "Notable Indian Christians." In this and in a too brief. but otherwise satis- chapter XV, half the space is given factory aCC011l1t of "The Diversions to an interpretive discussion of such of an Indian Villager," contributed persons in an Indian environment, to the London Times. while the remaining nine pages are It is Parts II, III and IV that given to a very brief account of Pan- readers of the :MrsSIONARY REVIEW dita Ramabai, whom the author does "not hesitate to describe as the great- rural communities and in cities, law est Indian Christian of this genera- and order, education and religion. tion" ; a Rhorter account of the famous Christian poet and ex-Brah- The Marigold Horse and Other Stories. man, N. V. Tilak-the Marathi hymn- Margaret Seebach. 12 mo. 271 pp. nologist also; Sundar Singh, "apostle $1.25. Philadelphia. 1925. of the bleeding feet" and an ascetic of the Indian Church of today. 'l'hese These bright children's stories from three are the Inflian "Three Might- mission lands are meaningful and well ies, " but allnsion to others hints at a told. 'l'hey come from India and rich addition to the Universal Church China, Africa and Japan, the Philipwhich India will supply. H. P. B. pines and from North and South America. They make excellent read- Dr. Ian MacFarlane, Medical Missionary ing for Sunday afternoons and for at Nazareth. III us. 12 mo. 94 pp. Sunday-school or mission band Edinburgh, Seotland. 1924. workers.

A stimulating little memorial vol- Setting the Course. Edite(l by Alexander ume giving the story of a medical mis- Marshall. ] 2 mo. Is, 9d. Glasgow. sionary in Palestine who served in the 1925. medical corps of the British Army in the late war. He died of typhus fever Incidents, stories and facts that will at the K~ntara hospital, Palestine, in help to illustrate religious talks make 1917. this volume valuable especially to teachers and lay workers. Some are Tales from the African Jungle. Various stories of famous men and women writers. Pamphlet. 18. London. 1924. such as John Calvin, George White- field, John G. Paton and others. These live little stories of life in Africa are written for children by The Romance of Home Missions. S. L. eight Britishers who have lived in Morris. 12 mo. 257 pp. Richmond, Va. Nigeria and neighboring territories. 1924. There are good illustrations, puzzles, games and other attractive features. The Secretary of Horne Missions of the Presbyterian Church, South, has The Family Worship. Wilbur B. Stover. written this very readable book for 12 mo. 136 pp. 75 cents. 1924. the general reader, showing the im- portance, the interest, the variety and A missionary to India gives us this the progress of home missions in the helpful little book of encouragement southern states. A questionnaire and and suggestions as to family worship an index add to its value. -with an excellent list of literature on the subject of religion in the home. If I Were Young Again. Amos R. Wells. Pamphlet. 40 cents net. Philadelphia. The :Basis of Racial Adjustment. Thomas 192'4. .T. Woofter. 12 mo. 258 pp. $1.40. 1925. The editorial secretarv of the Chris- tian Endeavor publications gives here A member of the Commission on some very practical advice on build- Interracial Cooperation gives ns a ing up a strong body, mind and spirit, thoughtful digest of information on ready for service. race adjustments and a sane discussion of the life of the American From Over the Border. Vernon Monroe Negro in relation to race problems. McCombs. IIIug. 12 mo. 188 pp. 50 This study will do much to help check and 75 cents. New York. 1925. race antagonism and to promote intelligent cooperation. The V{)lume is Most of the Christian church memsupplied with references for study bers in the United States know little and topics for discussion and is well or nothing about the life of the Mexiadapted to use in colleges. It takes cans "from over the border" or what up the questions of health, work in is being done for their physical, moral and spiritual benefit. Read this book and learn what these people are like, the influence<;; that surround them, THEY'RE GOING by their influence on American life, their the THOUSANDS education, religion and the evangelical work being done among them. It is Buy Them! a worthy study book. Read Them! PassThemOn! Uncle Sam's Family. Dorothy F. McConnell. Illus. 12 mQ. 12" pp. $1.00. 1925.

Soutjlern mountaineers, immigrants A full library of in~ from Europe, Mexicans from over the border, Indians, Negroes and Orien- formation and inspira· tals are all pictured in these delight- 35 h tion at the ful and instructive stories for children. They are especially good for priceoL. junior leagues and mission bands. C eac Tibetan Folk Tales. Translated by A. L. 3 for $1.00 Shelton and Edited by Mrs. Shelton. Illus. 8 vo. 173 pp. $2.00. 1925. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY Tibet is a land of mystery, of (Covers in Two Colora> strange customs and beliefs and weird surroundings. Dr. and Mrs. Shelton 1. SALVATION SERMONS are among the few Americans who have come to know these people among j3y REV. A. B. SIMPSON. whom they labored for fifteen years. In service for them, Dr. Shelton laid Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of down his life in 1919, but before that, Salvation plain. he gathered and translated these interesting folk-tales, which are appro- 2. THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL priately illustrated with drawings. They reveal the 'ribetans, their mode By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. of life and thought, their supersitions and aspirations. Some of the tales, A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message each of which illustrates a Tibetan of the Book. proverb, have lessons for any age and any land or race. 3. THE CHRIST LIFE Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. ton. 1925. Edited by F. P. Turner aud F. K. Sanders. 8 vo. 466 pp. $2.50. New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- New York. 1925. son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make Dr. Simpson a spiritualleader of his generation. Only those who attended this great convention can estimate in advance 4. THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE the value of these full reports of the By G. P. PARDINCTON J PH.D. addresses and discussions. But even those who were in Washington last Answers the question, "Is the sanctified life a de- January could not attend more than velopment or is it a definite experience?" one of the simultaneous meetings. These reports should be read and s. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED studied, especially by pastors, executives and missionaries. By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the NEW BOOKS Spirit-filled life.

Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. W. C. Smith. 6. THE LORD FOR THE BODY 225 pp. $5.00. l1¥lcmillan Company, London, or from Author, University of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing.

7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy and Providence By ST. CLEMENT.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

S. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. I) By JOHN URQUHART.

Introduction to sixtll editt'on by Philip Mau1'o. Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes I?re- dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon.

9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. II) By JOHN URQUHART.

Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the World's Entire History."

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES By REV. A. B, SIMPSON, Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America to a new interest in Missions.

11. ·THE LIFE OF PRAYER By REV. A. B. SrMPSON.

D!.rS~~~~ne~~ti~:lr~~C:I:e~ t~ l~~~;iihi~fi:s~~~~~ tive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Book. for the Pric8 of Ten • _ _ • AGENTS WANTED Write U8 lor liberal commission to Colpor- :::r:h:n:o:J:i'life~aT;'~:eu;':ok: ~ilr~:ii:; eight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing Company 260 WeBt 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. Southern California, Los Angeles, Cali- Manual of American Citizenshlp (Second fornia. ] 925. Edition). Edwin Noah Hardy. 129 pp. 50 e~nts. American Tract Society. New F. W. Baller, a Master of the l'enciL Mar· York. 1925. shall Broomhall. 55 pp. 18. London. 1923. Modern Missions in Mexico. W. Reginald Wheeler, Dwight H. Day and James B. China's Christian Army. George T. B. Rodgers. 291 pp. $2.50. Westminster Davis. 136 pp. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, Press. Philadelpllia. 1925. 75 cents. Christiun Alliance Pub. Go. New York. 1925. The Missionary Evangel. Edwin D. Mouzon. 181 pp. $1.50. Cokesbllry Press. Nash- Doctrines of Modernism. Leander S. Key- ville, Tenn. 1925. ser. 101 pp. 40 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1925. Modern Missions on the Spanish Main. W. Reginald Wheeler and W. E. Browning. Exposition {)f the Epistles to Tim{)thy. 334 pp. $2.75. vVcstminster Press. W. E. Vine. 101 pp. 28 net. Pickering PhjJadelphia. 1925. & Inglis. Glasgow. Native Churches in FOl'eign Fields. Henry Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick's Book "The Hosie Rowland. J91 pp. $1.50. Meth· Modern Use of the Bible": A Review. odist Book Concern. New York. 1925. I. M. Haltleman. 116 pp. $1.00. Sun- day School Times Company. Philadelphia. An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. V. 1925. Weithrecht-Stanton, ,w pp. 1d. Mis- sionary Bquipment and Literature Sup- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ply. London. 1925. 68. Marshall Brothers. London. Red Blossoms. Isabel Brown Rose. 288 J'apanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Wm. Hugh Erskine. 227 pp. Kyo Bun York. 1925. Kwan. 'Tokyo. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. A. M. Locating the Iron Trail. Edward Gillette. Reischauer. 348 pp. $2.50. Macmillan 172 pp. $2.00. Christopher Publishing Go. New York. 1917 and 1925. House. Bostoh. 1925. Negro Year Book, 1925-26. Monroe N. Life and Letters of St. l'auL David James Work, Editor. Paper cover, $1.00; Board, Burrell. 527 pp. American 'rract So· $1.50. Negro Year Book ,Company. Tus- ciety. New York. 1925. kegee, Alabama. 1925.

Missionary Education Tours OFFER -absolutely first-class travel and hotel ac- cOIDlnodations.

-every opportunity for sightseeing. -unusllal contacts with the life of the coun- tries visited. -a view of missionary work at first hand_ -a maximum of enjoyment for a minimum of expenditure.

FALL PROGRA)-( INCLUDES: MEXICO-starting October 12th-duration three weeks.

AROUND SOUTH AMERICA-sailing Novemher 7th-duration three months.

AROUND THE WORLD TO EGYPT AND PALESTINE-sailing December 12th-duration four and a half months.

:For information, address Missionary Education Movement JOHN CoBB WORLEY, Travel Secretary 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 443 Chamber of Commerce Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1909

HEKHY HARRIS JESSUP, D.D

The grand old missionary of Syria. Dr. H. H. Jessup has been working for the evangelization of Syria since 1855, and is one of the most revered and beloved men in the Levant. He has recently ceIebl-ated his golden Jubil ee of service and has completed a history ~f the Syrian ~Jission.

8.lIiss{onary 'l(ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. NO.3 MARCH, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 3 Old Series New Series l'ul)Jjsheu IJy Funk & 'Vag-nails Company, 44-(;0 E. ;:3d St., N. Y. Isaac K. Flink, Pres, A. V. ''''agnail", rice-Pres. and Tr~ns., Robt. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN ENCOURAGEMENT TO PRAYER her task, and is confronted by an open world. Ephesians iii., 20, is a good watchword for our encouragement. There A world-wide commerce is developwe learn that God is able to do ing world-wide facilities for mission- ary undertakings. Livingstone was All that we ask. six months reaching the Zambesi from All that we ask or think. Cape Town. You can now make the Above all that we ask or think. journey by rail in four days. Rail- Abundantly above all that we ask or roads and steamboats are opening up the Dark Continent from four sides. think. China is operating 3,700 miles of rail- Exceedingly abundantly above all that ways, and has 1,600 miles under con- struction. we ask or think. A large part of the non-Christian How the apostle emphasizes the world is now under Christian governpower of God to answer prayer! ments, so that the Gospel has free course. In every other part religious CALLS TO PRAYER toleration prevails. Russia, since the recent edict of toleration, affords a PAGE missionary opportunity of the first magnitude. China is a great open Signs of Life in Turkey.. . . . . . . . . .. 162 door. The Christian missionary, eight Stirring Scenes in India ………….. 164 years ago driven out by the Boxer Laymen's Movement in South Africa .. 165 revolution, can now go anywhere un- Evangelization in France…………. 165 der the protection of the government. What the Missionaries are Doing in Turkey swings into line at last, and by the revolution of July 24, 1908, Turkey …………………… 167 opens wide the door for Christian ed- The Missionary Without a Message 181 ucation and evangelism.

TIlE NEW ERA IN MISSIONS * The breaking down of opposition to Christianity on the part of adherents The Church to-day is face to face of other religions is an event of unparwith the opportunity of the ages. alleled significance. Japan despairs of Never were the conditions more fa- finding in Buddhism a sufficient ethical vorable for the spread of Christianity. and spiritual basis. The native news- Never has the Bible prophecy of a uni- papers of China are urging the people versal kingdom under Christ seemed more certain of fulfillment. Never has it been more evident that Christ alone can be the religious leader of mankind.

The world is now explored. With the opening of Tibet there is no longer a hermit nation. The Church knows '* From an American Board leaflet. to give up idolatry. The idol temples From Asia Minor comes the report in many districts are neglected and in from one province with an average of disrepair, while not a few of them have one Protestant to 64 Moslems, many been turned into public schools, the villages having no Christians. There idols being thrust into a closet. India is, however, evident a spirit of friend- shows both a political and a religions ly inquiry into Christianity. Groups awakening. of Moslems are studying the Bible, and many others are secretly inquir- The varions mission boards, finding ing into the truth of the claims of the whole world thrust upon them Christ. The spirit of brotherhood is under such extraordinarily favorable growing and one great danger is that conditions, have come to an agree- Moslems may seek the fruits of Chrisment by which, in the leading conn- tianity without its roots. Still here tries, exclusive fields for work have and there Moslems, men, women and been set apart for each board. children, are confessing Christ and are ,howing their changed hearts in their While not in any degree neglecting faces and their lives. Through the the direct appeal of the Gospel to in- hospitals, Bible distribution and dividuals, the boards have been broad- schools the Truth is spreading and ening the work to cover all depart- taking root. ments of life, so as to constitute it a mighty agency for Christian civiliza- The following is a true story, with tion. a still truer prophecy, narrated by a colonel in the Turkish army: With all the new motives and conditions which offer encouragement, our "A thoughtful Turk, some thirty strength lies to-day, as it has in the years ago, studied with a holy teacher past, in the leadership of Jesus Christ, of great learning in the city of Adana. "the same yesterday and to-day and After his course of training, he was forever." But a new fulness of time sent by his teacher to Aintab to labor is upon us. Conditions are similar to there. He found the place hard and those in the first century, when Chris- the ignorant people dead to higher tianity spread with such marvelous things. In considerable discouragerapidity. Then it was the Roman Em- ment he returned to Adana to the prespire which was open. Now it is the ence of his venerable teacher. He reworld. No greater opportunity can lated his difficulties and told how dead ever come. No new factors are likely the city was, and ended with the stateto arise. It only remains for the ment 'Aintaby diriltmek Hazret-i- Church of Christ to go out and con- Isaya makhsonss dyr'-'0 Illy Jesus quer. Himself can bring Aintab to life.' The reply of his· teacher was: 'You must SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY go back to Aintab, and there }'OU must be a Jesus.' He came, and has recalled The signs of prog~ess in the Otto- the tens of thousands to a living pracman Empire are not all in outward tise of the glorious faith of Islam." reform. Some are evidences of spiritual awakening, others are the results Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, of Ainof the spirit of independence which tab, writes: may make trouble for the missionaries -at least for a time. A group of five or six Turks are com-

SIGNS OF THE

ing to-morrow night for the third time THE ISLAM IN GERMAN EAST AFRICA for study of the New Testament. Last time they came I freely discust with The reports of the German societhem the possibility of founding a Turk- ties, whose missionaries are laboring ish church, laying emphasis upon sin- in German East Africa, direct attencere repentance and strength of convic- tion to encroachments of Islam, that tion in the Deity of Christ as essential great enemy of Christianity. From for such a step. They said they often one district, U saramo, comes the enwished to attend the churches, but held back because the churches are Armenian couraging news that the failure oi -the and in some measure foreign. native revolt against Germany in 1905, On Thurs.lay eveaing, the day of the in which the Mohammedans took a opening of the Turkish Parliament, Dr. prominent part, has greatly decreased Shepard and I attended a memorable the confidence of the natives in the mass-meeting of Moslems and Christians power of the religion of the false in which the utmost fraternity was prophet. Signs are rapidly multiplyshown by all, and an opportunity for all ing that the wide circles of heathen speakers who wished to take part. Sev- who espoused Mohammedanism at eral brief and stirring addresses were best but superficially are beginning to made by Young Turks (military officers), get tired of its laws and ceremonies, and by three of our college professors. and the missionaries of the Berlin So- The guests of honor were Dr. Shepard ciety, stationed in Usaramo, are preof our hospital, and the brigadier-general paring for more aggressive work in or commandant of the city regiment. the near future. About fifty of the Moslem clergy were present in long robes and white tur- From all other points of the wide bans. Most of them are extremely con- field, however, come disquieting reservative and keep very quiet these days. ports of the progress of Islam. The But a few are liberal, and Thursday workers of the Society for German evening exprest their feelings in very East Africa say, "Quietly the Mohamfine literary language. One read an ad- medan doctrines enter our people dress upon "Duties of Citizenship," and deeper and deeper. The most influanother an original poem which cele- ential circles, those of the chiefs and brated the overthrow of tyranny and the merchants, are their adherents with coming of the new liberty by very clever but few exceptions. Since the followand apt similes. ers of Mohammed keep themselves en- tirely separate in their external mode When we remember that last year any of life, it naturally comes to pass that eight or ten men who met in a private those who are connected commercially home for an evening were liable to sus- with the chiefs and merchants picion and trial for treason, these large also espouse Mohammedanism. The and free-spoken gatherings are truly re- strongest movement has its center at markable. Mlalo, the great heathen village near Hohenfriedeberg. The chief tax-col- Several of the Christians who made lector, Mbukusi, started it. The meraddresses used verses from the New chant Swaka continued it. This Testament and several Mo-lems verses month a great Ramadan celebration from the Koran, much in the same way was held in Mlalo. Many Mohamthat Abraham Lincoln clinched his ar- medans came long distances and guments with passages from Scripture.

At noon on Thursday 101 guns were fired as a salute to the new Parliament from the city fort; at the same time the bells of the Gregorian, Protestant and Roman Catholic churches all rang out together. We have never had such a common cause before!

many Mohammedan baptisms were I do not suppose we shall be able to performed. The position of the accommodate all who apply for admispopulation in general seems divided. sion." Thus reports Woman's Work. The older people say, "When once we praise God, we become Christians. Rev. J. N. Wright wrote from Ta- Islam expects too much in the out- briz, September 29: "About one-third ward life and appearance, but Chris- of our Sunday morning congregation tianity is for poor people." is now made up of Moslems.· They generally fill one row of pews from The missionaries of the Berlin So- back seats to the front, and give fine ciety speak of the political danger of attention. Often we have two large Islam with great emphasis. In Lindi classes of them in Sunday-school. One, a conspiracy of the Mohammedans a teacher for years in Moslem schools, against the German Government was is an interesting inquirer. He has discovered last summer. An Arab written three Turkish hymns of a good from Zanzibar, Hamedy, son of a fa- order and thoroughly evangelical." mous slave-trader, started it through English missionaries at Ispahan dea letter which was said to have fallen clare: "Doors are widely open." from heaven in the holy city Mecca. It was read in the mosques at Lindi, STIRRING SCENES IN INDIA Tanga, and in other places. Finally, an attempt was made to approach the Rev. Alden H. Clark, of Ahmednative soldiers, who are mainly Mo- nagur, India, sends stirring news of a hammedans, and to cause them to spiritual awakening in that important participate in a holy war against the misslOnary center. Two months ago Christians. But the soldiers were Mr. Clark became aroused to a loyal, and the planned revolt failed to sense that missionaries and large come to pass. native Christian communities in Ah- mednagur were too much absorbed in An immediate political danger does schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., not seem to exist, but the whole situa- and were giving too little attention to tion in German East Africa sh0ws the the great masses of non-Christian peoaggressiveness of Islam, which is bit- ple living at their very doors. In one terly hostile to everything Christian, of the missionary prayer-meetings Mr. and it calls for increased activity m Clark spoke of this to the other misthe cause of Christ in that country. sionaries and they met the suggestions in a spirit of consecration. They began SIGNS OF LIGHT IN PERSIA carrying on street preaching in sev- The constitutional party triumphed eral prominent centers in the city. All over the reactionaries at Tabriz, after at once this street preaching began to nearly one hundred days of civil war. take on a different tone. The native Consequently, the scattered Moslem preachers became more earnest and boys came flocking back to mission effective and the people listened with school. From Teheran, Rev. S. M. marked attention. Several invitations Jordan wrote, October 27: "School came from little Hindu communities to opened with the largest enrollment in come and preach to them. its history. Now, there are about 225 m attendance; a number have been One missionary was led to start a kept away by the month of Ramazan. Bible class for educated Brahmins, which has proved full of promise and

OF THE

has brought some of these young men raised in coIlections and promises, and to very serious thought about Chris- unions were started. tianity. Dr. R. A. Hume invited some leading Brahmins of the city to a con- CRISIS IN THE KONGO ference which proved a unique one in the religious history of the city and Rev. Wm. Morrison, of Lueba, has been followed by several more of writes that it is almost impossible for similar character. Men were led to people in the home land to realize all think about prayer, and to engage in that the Belgian rule may mean to prayer with a little group of us Chris- missionaries. He says: tians. High-caste boys who are in Mr. Clark's English class began to For years we have been praying that come without any special urging to some relief would come to the poor na- talk about Christianity. Everywhere tives, and that the door which had been there are encouraging signs of new closed to the spread of the true Gospel spiritual interest. might be again opened. We believe a brighter day is dawning in this great LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN SOUTH darkness, which has been the seat of so AFRICA much cruelty and oppression and double dealing. A six weeks' tour by a deputation, consisting of the veteran Rev. Andrew For many months we have been pro- testing to the officials of the Company Murray, the mission secretary, Rev. J. about the situation of affairs, but all has been in vain. They indignantly deny the du Plessis, Professor Marais, and existence of the evils. others, has just been concluded. In the Transvaal and Orange River Col- In this time of crisis we ask the ony the principles of the movement prayers and the interest of all God's peo- were explained, and the calling of the ple. It seems that the hand of God is Church emphasized. At Johannes- here and that He has determined to dis- burg about 100 delegates gathered play His power. Not only is He crush- from different towns and villages, in- ing, as we believe, this iniquitous gov- cluding some thirty ministers and mis- ernment, but He is opening up before us sionaries. Great enthusiasm was wonderful doors of opportunity. Two of aroused on the King's birthday, when the greatest chiefs in all this region, the church was filled by attentive audi- both of whom had always maintained a ences; II9 members of the Union were stern spirit of opposition to the Gospel, secured, 'who promised to do what they have now had their hearts softened. To could to start and continue a branch the village of one of these we are send- in their own town. At Bloemfontein ing three evangelists. One last word: smaller, but successful, meetings were Pray for the brighter day in this dark- held. The deputation in the Colony ness! aimed at raising $12,500 to cover the deficit, and so to increase enthusiasm EVANGELIZATION IN FRANCE . as to raise the permanent income from $75,000 to $90,000 for the extension The problem of the evangelization of the work. Their appeal met with of France under the new conditions, hearty response. At Oudtshoorn, an and the need for outside help in this ostrich-farming center, $5,000 was work, are concisely outlined in' the fol- lowing extracts from a private letter, written by Pastor C. W. Cremer, the secretary of the Evangelical Society of France: "Since the Law of Separation was passed, the French Protestants have risen as a whole to the level of the

situation. They have subscribed con- ALASKA'S AWAKENING scientiously .the amount of the grant which the State no longer made to The Alaska exposition to be held them; and none of their good works this year in Seattle has stimulated have suffered much in this time of wide-spread interest in the marvelous cnsls. development of the vast territory to the north. Tens of thousands of peo- "This shows vitality amongst us; ple will be able to see an exposition but it is to be noted as regards evan- that will show the work of the people gelization, that the work is scarcely who have civilized Alaska-the work more than blocked out. There are in of the missionary, the miner, the rail- France 700,000 Protestants with a lit- road-builder and the thousands of tle over 1,000 pastors. One for 700 pioneers from every State in the would not be a bad proportion if the Union who have helped to bring 700 were always in some one locality, Alaska to a point that justifies them in in city or country; but the Protestants petitioning Congress for better repreare scattered amongst 38 millions of sentation at Washington, and for as Catholics-nominally so at least. Thus much of self-government as is allowed with I to 54 of the population it is a Territory. very difficult to keep up services, and the churches consequently are weak, Alaska has a population of 100,000. and find it hard to provide for their Its commerce increased twenty-four own needs. When it comes to evan- per cent. last year and it is prophesied gelizing the 38 millions of their fellow that before 1925 Alaska will have a countrymen, they are unequal to the population of 1,000,000. task. To-day in twelve cities are good ho- "All that our evangelization societies are together able to do is to send tels and all modern improvements. Jusome I 20 or I 30 workers amongst these 38 millions, and this is evidently neau, Nome, Fairbanks, Douglas, very little. Chena, Skagway, and Treadwell have- their homes, schools, churches, libra- "Yet it is something. The work is ries, telegraph, electric lights, watera very interesting one, and it needs de- works and telephones, and their upvelopment because the door is now to-date department stores. open; and being a spiritual undertaking, it can not always be estimated by The discovery of gold led to the first its expenditure or the number of its knowledge of what Alaska really is. workers, but it should rather be val- Before that the popular impression ued by its influence. was that Alaska was a land of ice and cold. But in the ten years in which "Another point which should not be N orne alone has produced more than overlooked is that the evangelization $30,000,000 in gold, people have of France has also its importance be- learned that Alaska is a' habitable cause of the influence which France country in all parts in summer, and exerts over the Continent of Europe." in nearly all parts in winter.

Now is the time to establish Chris- tian churches and schools in Alaska.

OF T H E MAKERS OF NEW

T he officers and teachers of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, Syria Rev. Dr. Daniel Bliss, P resident Howard Bliss and George E. Post, M.D., are in the centCr o f the front row.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY * BY REV. CHARLES T. R IGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, T URKEY Missionary of the American Board Leaving out the neighboring coun- used to refer to the territory as far tries, which were formerl y under the east as the Persian frontier, and Syria Ottoman rule, but are now otherwise may include Mesopotamia. Thus the governed, the Ottoman Empire con- total area under consideration will be sists , roughly speaking, of five parts- about 1,150,000 square miles, with an European Turkey, Asia Minor, Syria, Arabia, and Tripoli (in Africa) . estimated population of t 24,000,000. European Turkey comprises Albania, on the Adriatic coast; Macedonia, in From the subtropical heat of Busrah the center; and Thrace, bordering on (or Bassora) and the Red Sea littoral the Black Sea. The Ottoman Empire to the snows of Mt. Ararat and the includes only a small part of A rabia- long winters of Erzero um , a ll sorts of a narrow strip running to the Persian climate are found. Constantinople is Gulf on the east and another inclu- in the same latitude as New York, and ding most of the Red Sea: coast with the Black Sea is chilled by the icy the sacred cities, Mecca and Medina. winds from the steppes of Russia, so Tripoli in Africa (including also that Turkey is not a subtropical land, Beng hazi ) stretches indefinitely south but has a distinctly t emperate climate. into the desert. Asia Minor may be The most important large cities that are centers of Protestant missionary work are Constantinople, Beirut, Jeru- '" It is not the object of the presen t article to furni sh an historical sketch of missionary effort w ithin the present bounds of the Ottoman Empire. Such a sketch would have to begin from the day when our Master felt that "He must needs go through Samaria"; and include His visits to Tyre and Sidon ; and follow up the journeys of the apostles through Asia Minor, Thrace and Macedonia. For a ll these places a re now parts o f the Ottom an Empire. We mu st n ow confine o urselves to a hasty and somewhat s uperficial s u rvey o f the present situation. In our revit:w we omit certain lands once under Turkish rule but now otherwise governed. Thes e include Bulgaria. Bosnia, H erzegov ina, Crete and Egypt.-C. T. R.

t "Daybreak in Turkey," by Dr. 1. L. Barton, p. 16.

salem and Smyrna. But many of the nites and Shiites are as far apart as most marvelous results have been in ] ew and Samaritan were in the time smaller places, farther from the de- of Christ; while there are numerous basing influences of the seacoast. sects of dervishes who are not re- garded by other Moslems as orthodox. The Races and Languages The great majority of Ottoman The geographical distribution of Moslems are Sunnites, as those of races and languages is also worth re- Persia are Shiites. While Islam exmembering. A line drawn from Alexan- alts the idea of God as creator and dretta east by north, between Aintab ruler, it has no conception of Him as and Aleppo, will divide the empire Father. Submission to the divine will, linguistically; north of that line t~le and the performance of certain cerecommon language is Turkish, whtle monies are the essentials to salvation; south of it Arabic is practically uni- it deg:ades woman to the level of a versal. Albanian is spoken patriotical- slave, and has no word for home; it ly throughout Albania; Bulgarian a~d prescribes washing of face, hands and Servian near the borders of Bulgana feet five times daily, but demands no and Servia; Greek along the shores cleansing of words or imagination. of the JEgean, Marmora and Mediter- vVherever Islam has ruled, progress ranean, as well as in the Archipelago; has been impeded and the people have Armenian and Kurdish near the Per- stagnated. sian frontier a3 well as in the streets of Constantinople; while many another Of the various branches of the sotongue is spoken by considerable num- called Christian Church in the Ottobers in various parts of the empire. In man Empire, the Greek Orthodox: Macedonia, Greeks and Bulgarians Church is the largest. This again is are perilously equal in numerical divided, but on national lines; and the strength; but there is not a single world has recently seen the spectacle province of Asia Minor where the of Greek and Bulgarian forgetting Turks are not in the majority. Large their unity of church affiliation as they colonies of Jews live in Constantinople, tore each other's throats in Mace- Salonica, Smyrna, and various parts donia. It is a church with a creed of Palestine, especially in and around rather than a life, and with so many J ernsalem; villages of Circ~ssian~ are forms and ceremonies that no space scattered over western ASIa Mlllor; is left for content or vitalizing force. and Nestorians on the Persian border, It holds to baptismal regeneration, and and Syrians, Bedouin and Arabs in knows no other gift of the Holy Spirit Syria serve to swell the number of than that conferred on the eight-day- old babe by anointing with the holy n~tionalities in this composite Otto- ointment, and salvation it holds to be impossible outside the Greek Orthoman Empire. It is wrong to call all dox Church. these people Turks; it is more correct to call them all Osmanli. Separated from this church by racial lines and historical happenings, rather The Religions than by creed or polity or life, is the Armenian Gregorian Church. There The prevailing religion is Isla~, is to-day more of real spiritual COl1but among the Mohammedans there IS such variation of belief that the Sun-

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY 16g

tent and of effort at true reform in Then there is the Jew, the ubiquithis Church than in the Greek; yet tous Jew, first cousin to the Arab the careful observer of the effects Moslem, like him the son of Abraham. of both Gregorian and Orthodox Most of the Jews in the Ottoman Emchurches on the daily lives of their pire came there as a result of persecuconstituents must admit that the mes- tion in Christian lands-from Spain, sage of the Spirit of the Church of from Poland, from Rumania, from Sardis (Rev. 3) applies to them as Russia, and elsewhere. well, "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." Scattered among these faiths are small tribes like the Druses, the Yezi- TRANSLATING THE WORD OF GOD Dr. Bowen and assistant translators in Constantinople Before the scornful gaze of the Mos- dees, the Nusairiyeh, and the Kuzzullem are exposed still further the di- bash Kurds, whose forms of belief are visions of the Church of Christ by as yet but partially understood, but who the presence of Roman Catholics, are said to retain from idolatrous an- Greek and Armenian Catholics, Maro- cestors certain heathen forms, and nites, Copts, Nestorians and others who can not therefore be correctly who claim to be Christians; while the classified as Moslem, Christian, or only ones for whom the Moslem has Jew. any respect are the Evangelical Christians, who will not tolerate the venera- Missionary policy has necessarily tion of pictures or images in their been dictated largely by the peculiar churches, nor pay idolatrous worship state of affairs in the empire. The· to the Mother of God. story of Jesus is already known, in Qutline, ~o most Armenians, Bul-

HOME' TRAINING FOR THE YOUNG SYRIANS Bedtime in the dormitory of the Beulah Home, Sidon Orphanage garians and Greeks; while even the The Missionary Beginning. Moslem honors Jesus as the miraculously born Word of God, a sinless When missionaries first went to prophet of God. But the ignorance Turkey, they were welcomed by all and degradation of the people are ap- nationalities as reorganizers of the palling; and Mohammed's system schools of the country on a saner basis. owes its origin to his revolt against the These pioneers had oversight of purepractical idolatry of his day, which ly Moslem schools, in barracks and out, wore and still wears the mask of in the capital. When, however, they Christianity. Education is therefore opened schools of their own and berightly more prominent in the pro- gan to make even a nominal charge gram of mission work in Turkey than for tuition, very few came to them. in most other lands. Evangelization Naturally these first schools of eighty is certainly needed, and great atten- years ago were very elementary; but tion is paid to this; and education is it was not long before the English prest as a means to this end. The language and higher branches began cure of the body is likewise made an to be demanded and taught, till now opportunity for the cure of the soul; we see a network of some eleven fulland all public.ation work has as its fledged colleges, mostly with Ameriultimate aim the publishing of the can charters, and largely maintained Gospel of Peace. Nevertheless, it re- by foreign funds. Robert College, in mains true that the majority of all Constantinople, the oldest of all, has missionaries in the empire to-day are done a remarkable work among some connected with educational work, fifteen nationalities, especially Bul- garians, Greeks and Armenians. It has to-day some forty instructors and con-lights in the darkness of illiteracy, 450 students in the preparatory, col- and furnish an example and incentive legiate and commercial departments. to increas.ing native effort. Then The Syrian Protestant College, in Bei- there are theological seminaries at rut, is doing an equally noble work, Marsovan, .Marash, Harpout and Beiespecially for the Arabic-speaking rut, and occasional theological classes races. It has a fine medical depart- are formed elsewhere when needed. ment, and in all branches-medical, There are also many high-schools, and pharmaceutical, commercial, collegi- more than 500 common schools, these ate, preparatory and training school last largely under native control, all for nurses-it has 59 instructors and of which are a direct outcome of mis- 827 students. Euphrates College, in sionary work and are constantly being Harpout, has a thousand students in urged to a higher grade of efficiency all departments, practically all Ar- as feeders to the high-schools and menians. Anatolia College at Marso- colleges. van, Central Turkey College at Aintab, International College at Smyrna, St. It is interesting to note the reflex Paul's College at Tarsus, Asia Minor influence that these evangelical schools Apostolic Institute at Konia, the Eng- have had on the other communities. lish CoUegeat J erusalem,theAH1.eri- Not alone among Armenians and can College for Girls at Constanti- Greeks and Bulgarians, but also nople, and the Central Turkey College among Jews and Turks better schools for Girls at Marash, all sta~d as bea- are rising up, as a direct result of our work. Often these are intended to 'IHE PRODUCT O'F AMERICAN EDUCA.TION IN THE LAND OF THE llA'REM Some of the graduates from th~ Native College for Girls, Constantinople

draw pupils away from missionary President Tracy, of Anatolia College, schools, but in order to do this the said: "It was you Americans who, rival schools must have a good pro- coming here to Turkey, found us in gram, at least, besides being free. darkness and showed us the way to the With hardly an exception, missionary light." A Turkish official at Harpout schools charge tuition, while very few said to a great audience of Armenians of the schools of other faiths do. Yet and Americans at Euphrates College: the pupils prefer to come to the evan- "Hitherto only the Armenians have gelical schools. Parents repeatedly been able to avail themselves of the testify that nowhere else can they find privileges of this college. We Turks the same high standard of morality have been forbidden to send our chil- TRAINING THE FUTURE LEADERS The Girard Institute Schoolroom , Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria taught and practised, and that they dren here. That is all changed now, regard the training of character as of and we will share with you in the enmuch greater importance than the ac- joyment of what this institution offers quisition of knowledge. to all who come within its doors."

The Testimony of Moslems Some Results of Millions It is also interesting to note the As a result of missionary activity, a wide-spread testirnony of Moslems, native Protestant Church has come since the constitutional regime came in into existence, which now claims more last]uly, to the influence of missionary than 20,000 communicants and perschools. During a recent jubilation haps four times that number of adat Marsovan over the opening of the herents. It was not the intention of new Parliament, a Turk, addressing the earliest missionaries to separate any

THE MISSIONARtES ARE DOING IN

persons from the communion of the . gorian Church has been because of old churches, but rather to cooperate its contact with a strong Evangelical with their clergy in spiritually reform- Church-as even some of the high ing those churches. The Archbish- Gregorian ecclesiastics have acknowlop's Mission to Assyrian Christians, edged. The present Patriarch, Mgr. through the friendly cooperation of the Ismirlian, is a man of fine spiritual Catholicos, or Patriarch, of the Nes- and patriotic temperament, a friend to torians, Mar Shimun, has been able the missionaries. And the hope of the to retain this attituue. But the bitter Orthodox Greek Church lies in the denunciations and fearful anathemas Greeks who have been trained in the HEALING 1MB BODY In the operating-room at American Boa rd Mission HospitaJ, Talos, Asia Minor of the Greek and Armenian Patriarchs Evangelical Churches and schools. It hurled out of those churches a band of would not be just to give the faithful ones, who thereby lost their entire credit for the growth of the rights to baptism, marriage and burial, Protestant churches wholly to the and all legal "rights or privileges in missionaries, under Gou. Preachthe empire that anyone was bound to ing and evangelistic work have always respect."* The governmental recogni- bulked large in the program of mistion of a Protestant community was sionaries, but except under very special thus forced by the hierarchy of the circumstances they have not acted as old churches. The results show clearly pastors of such churches. From the the finger of God. Whatever of ref- very first, one prime object of foreign ormation has taken place in the Gre- endeavor has been the training of a corps of native pastors and teachers? * "Daybreak in Turkey," by J. L. Barton, D.D.! and all honor is due to the faithful p. 168. work of these servants of God-many empire where hitherto such work was of them men of signal ability as well utterly impossible. Moslems are atas of deep consecration. Nearly two tending evangelical services, and in thousand trained native laborers are increasing numbers are coming to misthe leaders in the church work of to- sionary schools and colleges. The reday, while the missionaries are in- markable official declarations of the creasingly coming to regard them- equality of persons of all faiths before selves as the temporary advisers and the law has opened up a new world of helpers of these workers. If the Ot- activity for the Church of Christ; aTjd RESCUING THE ORPHANS The missionaries work for the orphans. Children, after th e massacres, come for rescue to the r merican Boa rd Mission, Vall.

taman Empire is to be led to Christ, it the restrictions heretofore put on remust be by its own native leaders. ligious gatherings of all sorts are There is to-day at least one converted henceforth removed. Just how much Moslem among the ordained clergy- of this nev spirit of justice anel framen in the empire-a man who, until ternity is due to the work of missionthe newly proclaimed liberty made it ary institutions it were impossible to possible for him to go to Constanti- state, but a connection is undoubtedly nople, had been for many years faith- traceable. fully preaching in the Caucasus, Central Asia and Bulgaria. He, and such Publication and Medical Work men as he, must be the human channels for the flowing of God's mercy to Another most effective fonn of misthe long-thirsting Moslems. In this sionary work is that of publication. connection it is inspiring to witness The two great centers for this work the wo·nders of the present day in the are Beirut and Constantinople. A newly opened doors resulting from a press was set up in Harpout some liberal government. Direct and open thirty years ago, but was speedily evangelistic effort for Moslems has sealed up by the Sultan's order, and begun already in many parts of the has only within the last six months been unmuzzled, to speak and praise God. Local work has been done at

THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

other points, such as Smyrna, but in that illiteracy-these books pave the inconsiderable quantities. The whole way for an intelligent acceptance of Bible has been given to the people in the personal Savior. Aside from practically all the languages of the em- books three weekly newspapers and pire. Large parts of it have also been one monthly are published at Conprinted in raised type for the blind. stantinople in three languages, and And a great quantity of text-books of have a wide circulation, with many all sorts has been provided for the subscribers even outside the empire. A schools; for these were almost totally periodical in Arabic is published at lacking. Other books printed include Beirut to disseminate Christian truth. commentaries and other helps for the An evangelical Greek paper, published study of the Bible, church histories, in Athens, enjoys a considerable cirhymn-books, liturgies of the Nestorian culation. These presses have been Church by the Archbishop's Mission, greatly helped in their issuing of and books on a variety of scientific and tracts by grants from the Religious historical topics. It would be difficult Tract Society of London and the to overestimate the importance of this American Tract Society, as well as literary work, to which the lives of from private funds. The generosity a noble line of missionaries have been of M. Leopold Favre, of Geneva, devoted. The printed page goes Switzerland, should be specially menwhere no laborer, native or foreign, tioned in this connection. Of late has ever been; and in spite of pre- years, individual churches, young vailing illiteracy-nay, by conquering men's Christian associations and other TEACHING THE BOYS A TRADE The carpenter shop at the Presbyterian Mission, Sidon, Syria

native organizations have begun the hospitals in the empire is impossi- the publishing of Christian literature ble here. There are more than twenty- at their own expense. five. Special mention should be made Perhaps the most attractive sort of of the self-sacrificing work of the missionary service is the medical work. deaconesses of Kaiserswerth, as nurses From its inception this has always had in the hospitals of Beirut, Constanti- a direct and powerful evangelistic pur- nople and elsewhere. A hospital for pose; and the results can be measured lepers, just outside of Jerusalem, is only by Him who sees all. No agency under the care of the Moravians.

has been more potent in breaking . Training-schools for nurses have also down prejudice, in securing confidence, been established at Beirut and Mar- in gaining genuine gratitude, and in sovan, and one is soon to be started softening hard hearts for the reception at Constantinople. The medical de- of spiritual truth. Not actual patients partment of the Syrian Protestant Col- alone, but relatives and friends as lege at Beirut has trained a large num- well, are deeply influenced by the self- ber of efficient Armenian, Greek and effacement of the trained physician Syrian physicians, and has now over a and surgeon and nurse who devote hundred in training.* themselves day and night to Christly Rescue and Industrial Work ministries for the body as well as for the soul. The lessons in cleanliness Some fifteen years ago, the dire and personal purity, in mutual re- disasters of the American Massacres spect and helpfulness, in hygienic and left thousands of orphan children didietetic habits which the patients learn rectly accessible to missionary care; during even a brief stay in the wards, and a considerable number of orphanare of immense value to the homes of ages were started through the generosthe people. The value of clean cloth- ity of individual friends in America, ing, well-cooked food, fresh air, and Great Britain, Switzerland and Gerfrequent baths can not be overestima- many. Many hundreds of these waifs ted. But, above all, the opportunity for were gathered in, and in the course of convalescents to hear the Word of twelve to fifteen years have been God as it is read or preached or ex- trained into positions of self-support plained or sung into their souls is a and honor. The immediate and presspriceless one. Many of the hospitals ing need of this form of philanthropic allow no in-patient to leave with~ut a work has passed away to a consideracopy of the Bible, in whole or in part; ble extent; and orphanages in Brousa, and on the backs of prescriptions given Marsovan and some other places have to out-patients is printed a Bible text been closed, releasing the missionaries to remind them of the truth. The mis- for other forms of activity. But there sions vary as to the question of free are always orphans to be cared for; medical attendance; some of the hos- and many of the missionaries still pitals are practically free, while others have at least a superintendence over support nearly or quite the whole of orphanages, where a sweet and fruitthe staff from the medical fees. In ful form of Christian work is going any case, the destitute poor are not * See article on "Medical Mission Hospitals ·of Palestine," THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, December, turned away. A complete list of all 1907.

WHAT THE MISStONARtES ARE DOING IN TURKEY

on. The Germans have also established No sketch of missionary work in several orphanages in Asia Minor. the Ottoman Empire to-day is com- Among independent institutions of this plete without more than a mere passkind Miss Taylor's Orphanage at Bei- ing reference to the work of three rut deserves mention. The example societies which are not technically misof these foreign orphanages has insti- sionary societies, but are doing incalgated the Turkish Government to start culable good in cooperation with all at least one of its own at Constanti- the others. These are the American nople, but much could be desired as Bible Society, the British and Foreign to the management of it. Bible Society, and the Bible Lands Missions Aid Society. The Levant Another form of philanthropic work agency of the American Bible Society closely allied to the missionary work is CARING FOR THE OUTCAST LEPERS Morning prayers in the lforavian Leper Home, Jeru salem the industrial or self-help department includes in its field of labor Bulgaria, connected with many of the schools. Egypt and the Sudan in addition to Here boys and girls are taught trades the Ottoman Empire. During the past that will enable them to support them- fifty years, this Levant Agency has selves, and in the meanwhile they issued more than two and a half mil-. learn also the dignity of labor. The lion volumes of the Scriptures. Its weaving of cloth and of rugs, carpen- thirty colporteurs go where no fortering, cabinet-making, shoemaking, eigner has penetrated, and its emistinsmithing, cooking, dressmaking, and saries place the Word of Life in the other branches are taught; and by such hands of hundreds who are not acwork the pupils can earn a part of cessible to preacher or teacher. Its their tuition while preparing for a life- efforts have resulted in translations of work. the whole Bible into practically all the

languages of the empire. In spite of One of the most interesting reflex efmany hindrances by overzealous gov- fects of the work of the American ernment officials, the booksellers, sta- Bible Society is seen among the Bultionary and peripatetic, have kept faith- garians. The Holy Synod of Bulfully at work, thankful if permitted to garia has issued a large and finely labor unmolested, and likewise rejoi- printed volume called "The Twelve cing when called upon to suffer shame Gospels," comprising those parts of for the Name. Often the missionaries the four Gospels that tell of the crucithemselves act as distributors, and fixion 'and resurrection, in the vernacuthere is always the full est and most lar; and sent this to every Bulgarian TEACHING THE BLIND TO READ In the American Board School for the Blind at Oorfa natural cooperation between the Bible church with orders to have it read at societies and the missionaries of all the Easter services in place of the boards. An interesting' phase of the Slavic version which had always been Bible societies' work has been the used hitherto. By the time this article supplying of Scriptures to the prison- appears, the full four Gospels will ,ers in prisons. Free grants are also have likewise been given to the Bul- made of copies to orphans in or- garian Orthodox Church in its own phanages, And the giving of the Bible language, to the great joy of all. to the blind is deeply appreciated both by the blind themselves and by their Similar activity in the Greek Ortho- friends . Many are the testimonies of dox Church, tho along a slightly dif- how the Word has transformed the ferent line, has resulted as an attempt lives of those who have read it, both to offset the work of the British and Jew and Greek, Armenian and Turk. Foreign Bible Society. For the first time in its history, this Church has put

OF THE PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES WORKING IN THE OTTOMAN

– – – – – _.. _ – – – – – – —- I m I 1 Foreign Workc}'s l'/ath'c vVorkers '0 '0" 1 ~ 0 0 .S vw "- 'C ~-5-5ti ~ ~Ul J PRINCIPAL SOCIETIES "' b '8 O/J >.1fJ -5 w "~ .::: II ,~ .5 -" I "[f) iIi d "v0 I~ " I'" r:; .§ ~ " "' "'§ '0 U C Cv "0 '"' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – .~ w J; " w S 3 h U w ,;~; J~IJ6911 Am. Goard of Commissioners for F. )..1 … S oj d ~ 0 ] h ""0 ~ ~ w w O/J w ~ "0 '" ,~ " "" "" -5 <U 's" m ~ ~ O/J 0. " "' '-" " "" "" " " "" " '" ~ v ~ v 0 .5 ."~ "'" .~ V w W 0 ~ v ~ 8 ~ ~ '"' II Po. '0 ' 0p oj ' 0p 8 ~ 8 .~ pd., "'2 1v-< M <>U <) " "'0 '0 8 '0 ;":. 1;; £~ ,S oj " en en p0o en 0 0'" 0 Po. 0 ~ Po. C (fl 0 0 U 0 en q oj 0 <) b U U U '"' '"' 1 I 4168 52 12 I II I 1 194 728 124 1046 I 63 199 5 JS 8 1,132 4113.368 311 16,191120,861 130 15,748 1 12,683,0001 7 156,556 I :1 I :1 15 American Friends' J..fission ………….. . 2 12 5 15 1 7 3501 50 41 Christian and Jiissionary Alliance ……. . 11 152 9 3 51 9 I 5,941 Presbyterian Church (North) ……….. . 5' 102 13 2 211 14 42 40 154 194 1 5 1 827 100 34 2.819) 1 22,392,843 )S,205 5,OS: Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, .. . 12 21 6 13 8 2 13,397 l{eformed Presbyterian Church' (USA). 11 7 3 6 1 17 7 27 8 42 1 6,707 11 4 463 7 333 I 796 360 Archbishop's ?!fission to Assyria .. , .. ,…. :2 3 3 1 I 1 32 71 800 832 140 Church 1-Iissionary Society ……. ,……. oS 12 8 8 5135 14 74 8 132 1 60 4 218 S3 2,702 2,980 90s! 8 86,147 2 17,425 41 Church of Scotland Jewish Mission …… , 42 311014 26 5 1,197 1 40 1,237 1 4 1671 2,964 Friends' Foreign 1lis5io11 Association….. 4 1,469 1 3 12 4 20 1 39 8 48 2 14S 15 994 1,139 107 2 9 11 22 2 3 33,621 Jerusalem and East llission………….. 6 7 2 12 10 1 32 1 3 London S. for Prom. Christ. Among Jews .. 7 3 411 2 27 3 Presbyterian Church of England ……… . 11 2 1 7 3 11 2 Ref. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…. .. 2 4 3 7 1 19 20 4 560 560 1 2 30 18 50 1 32 6 768 800 1 United Free Church of Scotland_ … ~.'~ __4_1_ II 41 3 1 9 1 16 1 Includes work in South Bulgaria. :! Includes work in Cyprus. 1. American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. 2. American Bible Society. 3. Asia Minor Apostolic Institute. 4. Christian and Missionary Alliance. S. Friends' Foreign Missions Association of New England. 6. Mennonite Church. 7. Presbyterian Church, North. 8. Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. 9. Reformed Presbyterian Church. 10. Seventh-day Adventists. 11. Archbishop's Mission to Assyrian Christians. 12. Baptist Missionary Society. 13. Beirut Orphanage.

14. British and Foreign Bible Society. 15. British Jews' Society in Adrianople. 16. British Syrian Mission Schools. 17. Church Missionary Society.

18. Church of Scotland Mission to Jews. 19. Edinburgh Medical Mission Society. 20. Friends' Foreign Mission Association of London. 21. Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital. 22. Jerusalem and the East :lIission, 23. London Society for the Propagation of Christianity Among Jews. 24. Miss Dunn's Home. 25. Miss Proctor's Mission and Schools. 26. North African Mission, 27. Presbyterian Church of England.

28. Palestine and Lebanon Kurses' Mission. 29. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland and Scotland. 30. Tabeetha Mission Schools. 31. United Free Church of Scotland. 31Y;. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. 32. Deaconesses of Kaiserswerth. 33. German Hiilfsbund. 34. German Orient Society. 35, Judischer Verein. 36. Moravian Church, MISSION STATIONS. OR PLACES WHERE MISSIONARIES RESIDE The figures refer to the Societies occupying each Abeih, 7. EI Mouktareh, 18. Mt. of Olives, 17. Acre, 17. Erzerum, 1. N ablous, 12, 17, Adabazar, 1. Es Salt, 17. Nazareth. 17. 19, Adana, 1. Famagusta, 22. Nicosia. 9, 22, Adrianople; 15. Gaza, 17. Oorfa. 1. Ain Karim, 4. Hadjin, 1, 6. Ramallah, 5, 17. Aintab, 1. Haifa, 17, 22, 23, 35. Ramleh, 17, Alexandretta, 29. Harput, 1, 33. Ras el M eth, 20. Aleppo, 27. Hasbeiya, 18. Safed, 23, 31. Antioch, 29. Hebron, 4, 31. Salonica, 1. Baakleen, 28. Jaffa, 4, 17, 21, 23,30,35, Shefamer, 17, Baalbek, 18. Jerusalem, 4, 17, 22, 23, 32, Shemlan, 17. Bagdad, 17. Shweifat, 25, Bardizag, 1, 10. 36. Sidon, 7. Busrah (Bassora), 8. Kefr Yasif, 17. Sivas, 1. Beersheba, 4. Kessab, 1. Smyrna, 1, 18, 23, 32. Beit Mari, 20. Kochanes, 11. Suk el Ghurb, 7. Bethlehem, 17, 24. Konia,3. Tarsus, 1. Beirut, 7, 13, 14, 18, 22, 32. Kortcha, 1. Tiberias, 31. Bir Zeit, 17. Larnaca, 9, 22. Tirana, 1. Bitlis, 1. Trebizond, 1. Brousa, 1. Latakia, 9. Tripoli (Africa), 26. Brummana, 20. Marash, 1, 33. Tripoli (Syria), 7, Cesarea, 1. Mardin, 1. Constantinople, 1, 2, 14, 18, Marsovan, 1. Tyre, 18. Mersina,9. Van, 1, 11, 33. 20, 23, 31, 32, Monastir, 1. Zahleh, 7. Mosul, 17. Damascus, 18, 19,23, 31 y;. Moush,33.

MI5510N5

TURKI5INH THEEM. PI"RE.

• MISSION .sTATION:;'

AS I A M E: D T ERR A N E A N SEA A RA B o 50 /00 1= WORL,,'"

DRAWN FOR "THE MISSIONA'RY'REv'EYIf OF' rtf

in circulation a complete New Testa don, is the present secretary. This ment, in the original Greek, without society sends out no missionaries, but note or comment other than a short many thousand pounds are contributed preface, issued by the Ecumenical through it for the maintenance of Patriarch. It is an excellent text, and, specific objects of all sorts, which withdespite the fact that it is not in the out such aid would have to be disspoken language of the people, has continued or dangerously curtailed. attained quite a sale. "Some preach Christ even of envy and strife . . . of The Outlook contention not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds." The The evangelization of the Ottoman British and Foreign Bible Society is Empire has only begun. Two-thirds ably seconded in its work in Mace- of its population are still followers of donia by the National Bible Society of the false prophet. Perhaps a million Scotland. It also does considerable are Jews. Nine-tenths of those who Bible distribution among the Greek are called Christians have no concepislands of the Archipelago–a difficult tion of Jesus as their personal Savior. field not otherwise reached. In its Probably seventy-five per cent. of the work in the Ottoman Empire, center- entire population are illiterate. Eighty ing at the capital, it encounters the years of missionary effort have same difficulties as the American Bible wrought under God miracles in the Society, and has very much the same spiritual and social and political turnblessings. Each of these two great ing upside down of much that was Bible societies placed in the hands of wrong side up. But the work has the people during 1907 about 46,000 only begun. Please God, it will go copies of the Word of God. on hereafter more rapidly. Such native movements as the Kurdistan Many years ago, under the name of Missionary Society, the Asia Minor the Turkish Missions Aid Society, an Apostolic Institute, the Adabazar organization was started in London Girls' High School, and others must with the object of securing funds and be strengthened and developed. The prayers in behalf of already existing native evangelical church must be work in the Turkish Empire. Later guided wisely and speedily to self-supthe name was changed to the Bible port. Colleges and theological semi- Lands Missions Aid Society. A com- naries must be, for many years to plete record of the objects helped come, under missionary supervision, along by this society would include and must be still further developed. nearly every enterprise under mission- The Christian press must be made ary supervision in the empire. The very much more efficient. And, above indefatigable zeal and devotion of its all, let a great volume of united prayer late lamented secretary, W. A. Essery, arise to the King of Kings, that this are commemorated in the Essery recent overturning in the Ottoman Memorial Orphanage, a monument Empire may prepare the way more erected to his memory in Salonica. fully for Him, whose right it is, to Rev. S. W. Gent1e-Cackett, of Lon- come and reign. IS THERE A PLACE FOR HIM ON THE FOREIGN FIELD?

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., NEW YORK Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The evangelization of the world in philosophy and our latest discoveries this generation is a watchword which in science may be superior to all that is more and more being adopted, not which the Orient possesses; they only in the student world by those who may transform men's surroundings are offering their lives to go out as and awaken their admiration, but they missionaries, but by all Christians. can not change character or bring This watchword, however, does not peace to the conscience.

only aim at a high ideal and demand The Gospel of Jesus Christ is the on the part of those who adopt it the one fundamental thing in missions. So surrender of their lives to Christ, but true has this been in the history of it presupposes that those who use it the Church that it has become almost have an evangel to carry to the world. an axiom: "The church that ceases to A missionary is not only one who be evangelical will cease to be evan- is sent, but one who is sent with a gelistic." We can not evangelize the message. The great commission was world without an evangel in this, or given before the apostles were com- in any other, generation. If the mis- missioned to carry it into the world. sionary who goes out to the Orient The true missionary, therefore, is he has no larger and fuller message in who not only has a message, but is the regard to God and the other world living embodiment of that message than that already possest by those and the incarnation of the gospel he who believe the non-Christian relig- proclaims. Like an ambassador at a ions, and believe them with ardent de- foreign court, the missionary not only votion, it is perfectly evident that, carries credentials from his own gov- when he comes in contact with those ernment, but is loyal to that govern- to whom he is sent, the overflow of ment and is the representative of its faith will be in the wrong direction.

ideals and ideas to those to whom he The Mohammedan who believes is sent. It is the message that makes that God has spoken, and that we have the missionary: the missionary does His Word as our sufficient guide to not make the message; he only gives salvation, can give a real message to it. The evangel with which the the man who believes neither in revela- Church of Jesus Christ was entrusted tion nor inspiration. The Hindu would by the Master Himself is "the Gospel be able to demonstrate both the rea- of the glory of the blessed God." sonableness and the necessity. of a Civilization is good and can effect divine incarnation to the man who de- much, but it can not regenerate char- nied that it was possible for God to acter or transform humanity, and appear in the flesh, and even the Bud- much of our so-called Western civili- dhist might contribute some element zation is, after all, so Christless, cruel of religious faith to the so-called and self-centered that to export it Christian agnostic.

would not be to confer blessing upon At the present time, when the those who received it. Our Western study of comparative religion (instead of positive religion), has become ceived, how that Christ died for our almost a fad and tends to suggest to sins according to the Scriptures; and many minds that Christianity, altho that He was buried, and that He hath the best of religions, is only the prod- been raised on the third day according uct of evolution and one of a number, to the Scriptures." He tells the Cowe need to remember the striking rinthians that this Gospel is sufficient statement of Dr. Parker: "There may for their salvation. The Apostles' be comparative reltgions, but Chris- Creed has in a sense become the least tianity is not one of them." Chris- common denominator of the creeds of tianity is the oJZe religion and its mes- Christendom, and has been accepted by sage, the Gospel, is the one thing the Church universal as the statement needed to evangelize the world. Un- of its belief for centuries. The man belief does not trouble itself by con- who does not hold with conviction futing any other religions besides even this modicum at Christian faith Christianity. We never hear of ag- surely has no message large enough nostics or skeptics writing against Mo- and strong enough to warrant a hammedanism or Buddhism with the journey to the antipodes. purpose of proving their falsehood. This is a remarkable proof of the When the heathen in his blindness unique character of Christianity. Be- asks "What is Christianity?" he has cause Christianity claims to be the a right to an answer that, tho brief, absolute religion and affirms that it is shall be definite and authoritative. If a matter of spiritual life or death at the mandate of the most destructive whether men accept it, opponents can of higher critics we throw overboard not leave it alone, because Christianity not only our ballast but good prowill not leave them alone. It is this visions and costly cargo, they themunique character of the message that selves must grant that we still have makes the missionary's sphere as uni- left something of Mark's Gospel. But versal as the needs of humanity. one can not read even the first chapter of Mark without seeing that this Evangelical Christians may differ residuum still proclaims the superamong each other in regard to the natural character of our faith, the interpretation of the evangel, but in deity of Jesus Christ and the necessity regard to the fundamentals of the for the atonement. Christian faith they have always been agreed. The least common denomi- The struggle is an old one. In nator of the Gospel as Paul under- every age there has been the danger stood it is given by him in these of the Gospel being curtailed or adulwords.,: "Now I make known unto terated. "In apostolic days," said the you, brethren, the Gospel which I Bishop of Liverpool at the Student preached unto you, which also you re- Conference in 1908, "men advocated ceived, wherein also ye stand, by which a Gospel without the Cross. But St. also ye are saved; I make known, I Paul would have none of it. In the say, in what words I preached it unto fourth century Arius taught a Chrisyou, if ye hold it fast, except ye be- tianity without a perfectly divine lieved in vain. For I delivered unto Savior, and the Church would not you first of all that which also I re- have it. In the fifteenth century the Renaissance, intoxicated by the discovery of Greek and Roman litera- on the fundamentals of the Christian ture, despised the 'jargon of St. Paul,' faith himself because he himself has and would have paganized Christian- experienced its power.

ity, but the Reformation brought It is strange that this should not northern Europe back to ·the Scrip- appear axiomatic to those who are tures and to the Christ. To-day men filled with philanthropic love for hu- are proclaiming a Gospel without the manity and think that they can do supernatural. They are asking us to good service on the foreign field. Yet be content with a perfect human it seems that there are men in the Christ; with a Bethlehem where no pulpits and men in the colleges who miracle was wrought; with a Calvary think that they can help to evangelize which saw sublime self-sacrifice, but the world without an evangel. A mis- no atonement for sin; with a sepulcher sionary candidate recently wrote: "I from which no angel's hand rolled do not feel free to force my individual away the stone. But we must have opinion on my fellow man, nor do I none of it. We will hold fast, we will believe that by proselyting the heathen transmit the faith once for all de- we benefit him. Yet, etc."-such a livered to the saints. We will hand man misses every qualification of an down to our children, we will proclaim ambassador. The missionary does not to all the tribes of the earth, Christ force his individual opinion on any Incarnate, Atoning, Risen, Ascended, man, The true missionary has no our Intercessor at God's right hand, opinions, but convictions, and his con- waiting to come again to judge the victions are the product of his experi- quick and the dead." ence. He has a message because he The man who thinks he can help has heard The Message.

evangelize the world without the old There are also men who think that Gospel will not only disappoint those character can take the place of creed who send him, but would himself re- and that the non-Christian world will gret ever having gone to the foreign find Jesus Christ without the message field. Throughout all the East thou- of the Cross. Such an one recently sands have lost faith in their old re- wrote: "I should like to take the posi- ligions, and are longing for guidance, tion of a medical man rather than of not to new doubts but to a new faith. a missionary, as I am not only not The spiritual hunger of men in Korea versed along religious lines, but am will not be satisfied by philanthropical primarily a medical man at heart. I effort for their temporal needs. The believe that character is a more im- educated classes in Egypt who have portant consideration than mere re- lost faith in the Koran as the very ligious belief. . . . I attend church Vord of God will not find rest for but am not a member, and am thor- their souls and help in temptation oughly of the 'new school' in my be- from those who have lost faith in the liefs concerning the Christian faith."

inspiration of all scriptures. Men's The Foreign Mission Boards would hearts everywhere are hungering for be saved many a costly mistake if all the Savior. men were as frank in expressing their There is no one who can guide them lack of interest m vital Christianity a but the man who has thorough grip and their desire to practise medicine rather than to preach. A medical It was Henry Martyn who, when a practitioner might do excellent serv- Mohammedan was speaking derisively ice on the foreign field as weII as at of Christ, said: "I could not endure home along philanthropic lines, altho existence if Christ were not glorified. the fierce temptations of the Orient It would be hell for me if He were aland the non-Christian atmosphere ways to be thus dishonored." Raymake it very hard for anyone out of mund Lull, Robert Moffat, James Giltouch with Jesus Christ and His mour, David Livingstone, John G. power to retain Christian character. Paton, James Chalmers and all the other heroes of the cross have been The non-Christian world, however, able to say with the Apostle Paul, "We needs not only medical skill but preach Christ crucified." Everyone the skill of reaching men's hearts of them, however diverse in call, with a message of hope. The talents and environment, attained misonly men who have worked mod- sionary success because they had a ern miracles on the foreign field message, and that message the Gospel. have been the men with a message. "There is only one aim before us mis- Mr. James Monro, K. C. B., who sionaries," said Donald Fraser, speak- established a strong mission among ing from the heart of Africa to the the Mohammedans in India, in a rehearts of American college students cent letter about a man without a mesat Nashville, "it is the presentation sage, said: "This man's belief conof Jesus Christ to the world. I do not sisted in nothing but stark infidelity, for a moment fancy that such an aim unblushing adherence to the theories of in any way limits the methods which evolution in religion and commendawe may use. Everything which ele- tion of the same to his audience. What vates the social conscience, whicl! puri- answer could missionaries trained in fies administration, which sanctifies such a rationalistic school give to Moslaws-every method of that sort may lems when they impugn the authenticbecome an avenue to lead to Jesus ity and genuineness of the Scriptures? Christ. But this I say, that these Instead of fighting against Islam, such things by themselves are useless; that false teachers would simply be fighting unless these avenues lead directly to for it. To win the Mohammedan the living Christ, we are only doing a world to Christ we need men who temporal work which will not last will take the Bible as the inspired through the ages. I say, too, that if Word of God and give its message we who lead along those avenues are as it was given by the Church of not to end in a maze, we must step Christendom throughout the ages. side by side with Jesus Christ, that the From my own experience I wish to people may at last reach to Him. Let emphasize the necessity for missioname press it. The supreme end of the ries everywhere, and especially among missionary can not be attained by any- Moslems, being sound in the faith thing else than by spiritual methods, by once for all delivered to the saints, spiritual ambitions, the elevation of the and accepting the Bible as the inspired human race until it returns to God and Word of God. If they do not so the face of God is again formed in regard the Scriptures, on their own man," heads be the responsibility, but do not let them go to join the ranks of those character of his message, he is ready who are fighting against Islam, when for any hardship and patient under they will really prove to be nothing any adversity. He knows the Chris- more than traitors in our camp." tian faith is a reality; that his faith is the "substance of things hoped for, These words are none too strong. the evidence of things not seen." He A man who has mere opinions, and believes that God has worked miracles not even settled opinions, in regard in the past and can work miracles to- to the Bible and the Christ, and no day. He knows that Christianity in convictions of his own, is a man with- its origin, history and effect is from out a message. The man who expects first to last supernatural. But the man to go out and represent the Christian who denies its supernatural character Church in the non-Christian world can not be a missionary. The mis- must carry with him and in him the sionary spirit will not abide without old evangel. It is the one indispen- the missionary message. The giants sable part of a missionary's outfit. in faith have been the giants in faith- fulness. The Christian Church has established and supported the missionary "The priest inspired by the missionary enterprise to give the non-Christian spirit," says John Talbot Smith, in "The world the Gospel of Christ as it has Training of a Priest," "is a man without been received and interpreted by that a country, a race, a single prejudice Church. Those who do not accept the against any human being, or in favor of message, tho they may call themselves any special plan of labor. He is equally members of a church, have nothing to at home in the city and the country, in take to the foreign field, and mani- the savage village and the civilized comfestly instead of representing the munity. He knows and sees but one Church, would mis-represent the thing: the bringing of alI men to the church that sends them. knowledge and love of their Master. To achieve this thing he bends all his facul- Is there not a danger at the present ties. Such a man has the true missionc time of emphasizing the physical and ary spirit, the spirit of one sent, the intellectual qualifications of candidates very spirit of Christ. He will try a hunfor the foreign field, while we take for dred plans and fail, and yet remain granted too readily that those who undiscouraged." apply are spiritually qualified? Yet only spiritual men are a real acquisi- "DEUS VULT" tion and reenforcement in the conduct of a spiritual enterprise. Unless the (The Challenge of Peter, the Hermit, to the missionary's first love is his love for Crusader.) Jesus Christ crucified and exalted, he will lose his first love, grow lukewarm, The cry of the old crusaders and finally cold when surrounded by Comes down through a thousand years; the atmosphere of heathenism. The real missionary spirit is the Holy Once more go forth the invaders Spirit. He Himself gave us the mes- At a cost that is greater than tears. sage in the Scriptures and enables us to interpret it to others. Once the You will look in vain for their coats-ofmissionary recognizes the supernatural mail, For their lances burnished with gold; For they turn their thoughts from the weapons that fail, To those that are spirit-bold.

Those battles of old had their glory In the hosts of Saracens slain; But to-day the victorious Story Brings life to the populous plain! -Stephen van Rensselaer Trowbridge. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN March I, 1835.-Edicts against Christian- March 20, 1836.-Baptism of the first Fi;i converts. ity in Madagascar. See "Pacific Islanders," by Pierson. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 21, 1844.-Birth of Mackav of For- March I, 1843.-Fidelia Fiske sailed for mosa.

Persia. See "From Far Formosa," by George Leslie Mackay. See HErninent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey. March 25, 1812.-Birth of Stephen R. Riggs. March I, 1847.-Death of Hannah Marsh- See "Encyclopedia of Missions." man. March 25, 1855.-Patteson sailed for Me- See "Eminent Missionary Women," by ~Irs. lanesia.

Gracey. See" Life of Patteson," by Jesse Page.

March 1, 1854.-Arrival of Hudson Tay- March 26, 1888.-Death of Bishop Parker.

lor at Shanghai. See the UEncyclopedia of Missions."

See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," March 27, 1881.-First convert baptized at Livingstonia. by Geraldine Guinness Taylor. See "Daybreak in Livingstonia," by J. w.

March 2, 1908.-Death of Jacob Cham- Jack.

berlain. March 28, 1849.-Martyrdom of eighteen Christians in Madagascar. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1908, p. 578. See article in this number of the REVIEW. March 3, 1843.-Marcus Whitman ar- March 29, 1739.-Baptism of Kayarnak, rived in Washington. first convert of the Moravians in Greenland. See "Marcus Whitman," by Mowry, and MIS- See "Moravian Missions," by Thompson, also, SrONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. "New Acts of the Apostles," by A. T. Pierson. March 4, 1797.-Arrival of the Duff at March 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Tho- Tahiti. burn.

See "Pacific Islanders," by D. L. Pierson. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James Thoburn. March 5, 1849.-Death of Mary Lyon. March 31, 1742.-Baptism of Schmidt's See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. first convert in Africa. Gracey. See "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by March 7, 1804.-Foundation of the British Naylor, and "Moravian Missions," by Hamil· and Foreign Bible Society. ton.

See MISSIONARY REVIEW~ January, 1904. March 31, 1820.-First missionaries ar- rived at Hawaii. March 7, 1823.-Death of William Ward, See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. of Serampore. March 31, 1854.-Signing of Perry's See "Encyclopedia of Missions." treaty with Japan.

March 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Tho- See "Japan and Its Regeneration." burn. Undeted Events See HPicket Line of Missions." March -, 1799.-Vanderkemp arrived at March 8, 1698.-Founding of Society for Cape Town.

Promoting Christian Knowledge. See IvfISSIONARY REVIEW) June, 1895.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Suggestions for a Program on Madagascar March 8, 1892.-Death of James Calvert. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: Martyrs for Christ. Ca) On earth, Heb., 11: 35-38. Cb) In See "Life of James Calvert," by Vernon. heaven, Rev., 6: 9-11; 7: 9-17.

March 9, 1835.-First penalties inflicted 2. QUOTATION: "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." on Christians in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized. See article in this number of the REVIEW. 3. HYMNS: (a) "The Son of God Goes March .9, 1872.-Mackay of Formosa ar- Forth to War."

rived at Tamsui. (b) "Take My Heart for Thine, J eho- vah," sung to the tune "Zion." This See "Prom Far Formosa," by George Leslie hymn was written by a famous Malag- asy hymn-writer. Mackay. See MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1901, p. 509. March 9, 1889.-Death of Mary Louisa The words are also found in "Fifty Mis· sionary Programs," p. 111. Whately. (c) "Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Blessing," sung by the Four Malagasy nobles who were burned to death, Gracey. March 28, 1849.

March 9, 1898.-Death of Guido F. Ver- beek, of Japan.

See "Verbeck of Japan," by Griffis.

March 10, 1872.-First Protestant Church organized in Japan.

See "Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," by De Forest.

March 11, 1889.-0pening of the Sharada S ada nMISRSIOa NmAaRbY aRi 'EsVIhEoW~mAe pfriol,r widows.

See 1904.

March 13, 1701.-Founding of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.

See the "Encyclopedia of Missions."

March 18, 1882.-Baptism of first five converts in Uganda.

Sec "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs, or "Life of Mackay," by his sister.

March 19, 1813.-Birth of David Living- stone. See any life of Livingstone.

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

MARCH 28. 1849. MARTYRDOM OF EIGHTEEN MALAGASY CHRISTIANS BY MISS BELLE M . BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH. Author o f HII o ld ing the R opes," etc.

The story of missions in Madagas- they, too, fell a prey to the fever, the car begins with a dream. One night, baby dying on January 24, the father early in the last century, Dr. P hillips, on January 3 r, and the mother on the godly principal of a theological February 3. Thus, in less than two school in Cardiganshire, Wales, after 1110nths, five of the little party passed reading much about Madagascar, had such a vivid dream of the great island lying in heathen darkness that he re- lated it next morning to his school.

"Now, who will go as a missionary to Madagascar?" he asked abruptly at the close.

" 1 will go !" rang out the voice of David J ones without a moment's hes i- tation . "And I will go!" came almost as quickly from the lips of Thomas Bevan.

As the London Missionary Society had long been desirous of establish- ing a mi ssion in Madagascar the offer of these young Welshmen was g ladly accepted and in 1818 they left Eng- land, each accompanied by a wife and baby. Landing at Mauritius, the wives and babies were left there while the two young men made a prelimi- nary visit to Madagascar.

Two months later, on October 13, 1818, David Jones and his family THE P[CTUR E THAT MADE A MISSIONARY landed at Tamatave, the principal seaport of Madagascar, and, unaware of The hurling of Christian martyrs fr om the precipice in :Madagascar From "Mission Stories from Many Lands"

the deadly climate of the lowlands away, leaving the one survivor at the along the coast, began work at An d€!- very gates of death.

vorante. The rainy season was com- But David Jones did not die. Going ing on which added to the danger, to Mauritius to recruit his strength, and ere long the entire family was he returned to Madagascar in Sep- stricken with the dread Malagasy tember, 1820, th.,is time to begin work fever. Early in January, 1819, when in Antananarivo, the capital, on the the Bevans arrived, they vere met by highlands in the interior, where the the appalling news that Mrs. J ones climate is not so trying.

and the baby were dead and Mr. J ones A rriving in A ntanana rivo on Oc- not expected to recover. Very soon tober 3, he found the king, Radama I.,

ready to receive any number of Eng- the matchless story that has melted lish mIssIonaries, provided skilled hearts throughout the world.

artizans came with them to teach his II!- 1827, when Radama died, one people to be "good workmen as well of his wives-he had twelve-seized as good Christians." To this the Lon- the throne and ascended it as Rana- don Missionary Society wisely gave valona 1. She was a wicked and un- heed, and of the fourteen men sent scrupulous woman, who hated Euro- out in the first eight years, no less peans and their ways and was devoted than eight were pious working men, to idolatry. Her first act was to put skilled in' carpentry, weaving, tan- to death all who had, in the remotest ning, blacksmithing and printing. degree, a claim upon the throne, and Chief among theql was James Camer- during her reign the land was on, whose great practical ability won drenched with blood.

him the lasting regard of the people. Her first thought was to banish In 1821 David Jones was glad- every European living in the island, dened: by the. arrival of David Grif- but on account of the training the peo- fiths, another' young Welshman from ple were receiving in the useful arts, Dr. Phillips' school. Together they she deferred this for a time. At the reduced the language to writing, be- end of six months' public mourning gan the work of translating the Bible for Radama, during which the schools and other Christian- books and opened .and chapels had been closed by order schools to teach the people how to of the court, she gave the missionaries read. As time went by, and reen- formal permission to resume their forcements came, the mission grew work, saying that she, like the late and prospered. Tho for eleven long king, wished the people to be wise and years no converts were baptized, there clever.

were many whose faces were turning But ere long, actuated partly by a toward the Light. fear that the missionaries were politi- There were, of course, many dis- cal agents in the employ of Great couragements to be faced. The people Britain, and partly by a spirit of de- were deeply sunk in heathenism, and votion to the idol-worship of their Radama 1., tho a capable and pro- fathers, the heathen party rose in op- gressive ruler ,was a cruel and despotic position to the new religion. Char- one. When the Gospel by Matthew ging the Christians with "praying to was completed, a copy was sent to the the white man's ancestor, Jesus king. It was read to him by a young Christ," and other acts of disloyalty, Malagasy noble, who had been taught they inflamed the mind of the queen in the mission schools, but he showed against them. At the same time the no interest in it until the story of the royal idvl-keepers warned her that the crucifixion was reached. "Crucifixion gods were angry, and would send -what is that?" he asked. On being famine and pestilence and other calam- told he said, "That is a capital mode ities unless Christianity was rooted of punishment. I shall use is here- out.

after"; and calling the head carpen- The missionaries would have been ter he ordered a number of crosses to dismissed at once had not the queen be made. Such was his reception of in some way gotten possession of a

NOBLE ARMy OF MARTyRS IN MADAGASCAR

bar of English soap-there was no Promptly at the end of a week they soap in Madagascar in those days- came again, and there waiting for which pleased her so much that she them were two bars of soap made enwished her people to learn to make it. tirely from materials found in the She accordingly asked all the mission- island! aries to assemble at one place, as she had an important communication to These two bars of soap saved the make to them. Messengers were then mission for the next five years. The s~nt, who thanked them in the queen's queen was so delighted that she at name for what they had done for once made a contract with the mission Madagascar, and inquired if there was to supply the government with soap and teach some of the young nobles THE CAVE IN MADAGASCAR TN WHICH TH~ BIRLE WAS HID FOR 20 YEARS anything else they could teach the peo- how to make it-a contract which took ple. To this they replied that the Ma- nearly five years for its fulfilment, lagasy still had much to learn and men- doubtless because it was not hurried tioned several branches, among them very fast. Hebrew and Greek. The messengers then withdrew, but presently returned Knowing that at any time they to say that the queen did not care might be driven from the island, the much for languages which nobody missionaries now redoubled their efspoke. Was there not something use- forts, their greatest desire being to ful they could teach the people-for leave the entire Bible in the hands of instance, how to make soap? the converts should they be compelled to go away. In March, 1830, the first The missionaries were dismayed. edition of 3,000 copies of the New But James Cameron came to the Testament was ready for distribution, rescue. "Come back in a week," he but the Old Testament was still far said, "and perhaps we may be able from completion. tu answer Her Majesty's question." About this time the spiritual re-

suits of the mission began to be spire the people with awe and strike most encouraging. The attendance terror to the hearts of the Christians.

on the meetings steadily increased, At dawn the cannon began to boom, and on Sunday, May 29, 1831, and 15,000 soldiers were drawn up, David Griffiths had the great joy of part on the plain and part in two lines baptizing the first twenty converts in a mile in length on either side of the his chapel at AmbOdin-Andohalo. One road leading to it. As the assembled week later, David Johns, a fourth thousands stood in anxious silence, the young Welshman from Dr. Phillips' chief judge delivered an address in school, who joined the mission in the name of the queen, in which she 1826, received eight more in the chapel forbade the worship of God in the at Ambatonakimga. After this the island. The Christians were then number of converts steadily increased. ordered to come forward and accuse But at length the dark clouds of themselves. A few did so, but the persecution began to gather. The first majority kept silent. At this the indication of the coming storm was a judge announced that unless this order proclamation issued in July, 1834, for- was obeyed within a month-the time bidding the people to learn to read was afterward shortened to a week- and write anywhere save in the schools the penalty would be death. At first established by the government. Others the Christians hesitated, scarcely followed which were evidently aimed knowing what to do, but before the against the Christians, and in January, week was over 2,000 came forward 1835, the following charges were pre- and heroically confest their faith in ferred against them before the chief Christ. About 400 of them were per- judges-charges which give strong sons of prominence, who held official testimony to the purity and consist- positions. On March 9 these were de- ency of their lives: 1. They despise graded in rank, while the remaining the idols. 2. They are always praying. 1,600 were subjected to a heavy fine.

3. They will not swear by the opposite Thus began a quarter-century of per- sex. 4- Their women are chaste. 5· secution in Madagascar which has They are of one mind in regard to rarely been equaled in the history of their religion. 6. They observe the the Church.

Sabbath as a sacred day. During the week following all who On February 26 official notice was had books of any kind were required sent to the missionaries forbidding to give them up. They were then them to baptize converts or hold meet- subjected to a rigid examination. The ings of any kind. At the same time Bible was taken first. No fault was notices were sent far and wide sum- found with the opening verse, but as moning the people-all above a cubit the second contained the word "dark- in height-to a great Kabary, or mass- ness," which the queen did not like, it meeting, to be held on Sunday, March was placed under condemnation. The I, on the plain of Imahamasina, the hymn-book came next, but as the word great open space west of the city, capa- "Jehovah" was found in it, it too was ble of accommodating from one to proscribed. Tracts and catechisms two hundred thousand people. containing the words "Jesus Christ,"

Everything possible was done to in- "hell," "Satan," or "resurrection"

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN

were likewise placed under the ban. pelled to leave the island. Part went Books in foreign languages were then in June and part in August, but two, taken up. Tho not a word of them Messrs. Johns and Baker, at great was understood, all were condemned risk, remained a year longer in the on one pretext or another. These were hope of aiding the poor disciples. In eventually returned to the mission- July, 1836, having been ordered to go, aries, but in the meantime they were they sorrowfully withdrew to Maurikept in a building infested with rats. tius, leaving their little flock not only So great was the danger of their being as sheep without a shepherd, but as eaten that the soldiers were ordered to sheep in the midst of ravening wolves. procure a number of cats, a weekly allowance being made from the royal Much to the amazement of the treasury to provide them with meat. queen, she found her plans for ex- terminating Christianity failing most The native books were then burned, signally. She had closed the schools, and a decree made that anyone seen stopt the worship, burned the Bibles in company with a missionary should and punished the Christians. But she be put in chains. Spies were also ap- could not drive the Holy Spirit from pointed to inform on the Christians their hearts. Under His gracious inand search for any books that had not fluence they continued to hold secret been given up. meetings for prayer and praise, and their number was increasing every Knowing that at no distant day their day. labors would be ended either by expulsion or maryrdom, the missiona- Greatly incensed, the queen resolved ries now worked day and night to com- on sterner measures, and the infant plete the entire Bible and place it in Church of Madagascar was soon bapthe hands of the converts. The Old tized in blood. Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi and parts of Job were not yet finished, In 1836, shortly before Messrs. and so great was the haste that even Johns and Baker left the island, the the ladies of the mission were prest bitterest of the persecution was directinto service. ed against Rafaravivy, a woman of high rank, at whose house, one of. the Before the end of June the race largest in the capital, the Christians with time was ended, and 1,000 copies met for their secret seasons of midof the Bible were ready for distribu- night prayer. Betrayed by her servtion. Most of these were given to the ants, she was arrested and sentenced faithful disciples, some of whom to death. Through the influence of walked more than 100 miles to get influential friends at court her life them. Knowing that many of these was spared, but she was heavily fined would, in time, be wrested from their and warned that should her offense be owners, seventy copies were placed in repeated, she would certainly be killed. boxes and buried in the earth. "It Nevertheless, she continued to pray was precious seed over which God and allow others to meet for prayer in watched," says Mr. Cousins, "and her house, her only precaution being which in due time produced a glorious to sell her home in the city and buy harvest." one in a retired spot in the suburbs. About a year later she was again ar- The missionaries were now com-

rested, together with a number of her among the rocks and in caves in the friends, and sentenced to death. This hillsides. In the province of Vani- sentence, however, was never carried zanga, forty miles northwest of the out, for on the eve of the day fixt for capital, where many found a refuge, her execution a great fire broke out in the favorite hiding-places were the the capital, which caused so much con- rice-pits under the floors of the huts.

fusion that she was forgotten for the Many of these were connected by time. When order was restored, the underground passages, so that if an hour set for her death had passed and officer was searching the house above, she was sold into slavery instead. those concealed beneath could crawl The first martyr was R'tsah'tma, a to the next pit and make their way young woman who had been arrested outside.

with Rafaravivy. On the morning of For greater safety secret watch- August I4, I837, after being cruelly words were adopted by the disciples, tortured for hours, she was led away the question found in Jeremiah 38 :I5 to a fosse or hollow in the hillside at and its answer in the verse following AmbOhipatsy, and while· kneeling in being used for the purpose.

prayer, was speared to death. So calm During the whole period of the and joyous was she to the very end persecution, the Christians kept up that one of the executioners exclaimed, their secret meetings for prayer. The "There is some charm in the religion depths of the forests, the tops of the of these white people which takes mountains, lonely huts far out in the away the fear of death." Tho most country, caves and dens, and even of Rasalama's friends were in prison, tombs-all were used as sanctuaries in or in hiding, Rafaralahy, one of the which the people worshiped God.

truest and best of the Christians and Many walked twenty, thirty, and even a leader among them, stood near her forty miles to be present at the serv- till the end. As he turned sorrowfully ices, and often whole nights were away he said, "If I might die as happy spent in prayer and study of the Word.

and tranquil a death, I, too, would But only on dark and stormy nights, willingly die for the Savior." One when the queeri's spies were not likely year later, showing the same fortitude to be out, and when the torrents of and joy, he was speared to death on tropical rain would drown their voices, the very spot made sacred by her did they dare to sing a Christian hymn.

blood. Many were the devices that were So bitter was the persecution that resorted to to save the precious Book many now left their homes and went from hands that would destroy it.

into hiding, but nowhere were they At the village of Fihaonana, where safe from suffering and sorrow. Some they had one of the few complete went to distant parts of the island, Bibles that had been saved, it was only to meet death or torture at the kept for twenty years between two hands of hostile tribes. Others fled slabs of granite in the dark corner of to the forests, where many fell a prey a cave used as a hospital for small- to fever. Still others went to the pox patients, where the queen's of- mountains, where they eked out a ficers would be afraid to look for it.

scanty subsistence for years, hiding Vv'hen it was needed it was taken out

NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

and then carefully put back again. ing the Christians. "They looked at· This Bible was afterward sent to Eng- me and smiled," he says, "and their land, where it may now be seen in the faces shone like those of angels." museum of the British and Foreign Bible Society. After a time of comparative quiet, what is known as the Great Persecu- In 1839 a little company of refugees, tion broke out in 1849, during which of whom Rafaravavy was one, made at least 2,000 Christians suffered their escape to Mauritius, where they penalties of various kinds. Some were met by their old friend, David Johns, who took five of them to Eng- THE PALACE CHURCH, ANTONANAR1CO land with him. On the way they stopt at Port Elizabeth in South were fined, others were thrown into Africa, where they met a number of prison, sold into slavery, loaded with Hottentot converts. Tho unable to chains or forced to work in the quarconverse with one another, they sang ries. Eighteen were condemned to hymns to the same tune, and used die. their Bibles as a medium of communication. Thus, when the Hottentots ¥ednesday, March 28, 1849, the pointed to ] ohn 16 :33, "In the world sixtieth anniversary of which occurs ye shaH have tribulation," the Mala- this present year, was a day which will gasy replied by pointing to Rom. 8 :35, never be forgotten in Madagascar. In "Who shall separate us from the love the morning the queen caused the folof Christ? shall tribulation or distress, lowing proclamation to be read: "Conor persecution, or famine, or naked- cerning these eighteen brothers and ness, or sword?" sisters whom I have interrogated and examined, they wiII not foHow the When the little company reached doings of you, the majority of my sub- England, they quickly won the esteem and love of all with whom they came in contact, and their presence at a great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, held ] une 4, 1839, aroused great interest in mISSIOns. In 1842 they returned to Mauritius, to work among their fellow countrymen in that island.

In May, 1840, encouraged by the success of Rafaravavy and her companions, a second company of sixteen endeavored to escape to Mauritius. But they were discovered, and on July 9, 1840, nine of them were put to death. Most nobly did they endure their martyrdom. On the way to execution they were taken past the house of David Griffiths, their beloved missionary, who had returned to the capital as a trader in the hope of aid-

jects, therefore I shall put them to hand while for the last time they were death. Some of them shall be burned asked, "Will you pray?" At each triand the rest I shall fling over the umphant "No!" the rope was cut, and precipice." When the condemned a moment later the body lay mangled heard this they began to sing a favor- on the rocks below. As they fell, some ite hymn, "We are going home, 0 were heard singing praises to Him God." whose face they were about to see.

Four who were of noble birth- One was spared-a young girl two of them a man and his wife- named Ranivo, who had been a favorwere then taken to Faravohitra to be ite of the queen. In the hope of savburned. As they ascended the hill, ing her, she was placed, by the queen's their faces were calm and joyful, and orders, where she could see her comas they were being bound to the stakes panions as they fell, and at the close they joined in singing: was led to the edge and shown their bodies on the plain below. But she Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing. remained true to her Lord, and plead- Fill our hearts with joy and peace. ed to be thrown down as her friends had been. At this she was declared in- Then, as the flames leapt up around sane and led away. them, their voices were heard in praise and prayer. "0 Lord," they cried, On March 28, 1874, the twenty-fifth "receive our spirits; for Thy love to anniversary of this terrible event, there us has caused this to come to us; and was opened at Ampamarinana, on the lay not this sin to their charge." The very spot made sacred by the martyrs' day was a stormy one, and once at faith, one of the four memorial least the fires were quenched by falling churches erected for the Malagasy by rain. As the spirits of the martyrs Christian friends in England. were about to depart, the clouds broke, and a wonderful triple bow ap- After the great persecution of 1849, peared in the sky, one end of which the lot of the Christians became someappeared to rest on the stakes to which what brighter. This was partly due they were tied. The crowd, awed by to the death, in 1852, of Rainiharo, the the sight, fled in superstitious terror prime minister, who had ever been a from the spot. bitter foe to the new religion, and partly to the influence of Prince Ra- Meanwhile the remaining con- koto, the only son of the queen, to demned ones, fourteen in number, whom she was devotedly attached. wrapt in dirty mats and their mouths Tho not a Christian himself, the young gagged to prevent their talking, were prince was in sympathy with them and taken through the streets to Ampama- had attended many of their meetings. rinana, the precipice at the western crest of the hill on which the city So favorable were the reports which stands, which has a descent of 1 So reached England that the Rev. Willfeet to a rock-strewn plain below. Ar- iam Ellis, the foreign secretary of the riving at the place, ropes were tied London Missionary Society, made around their bodies and one at a time three visits to the island in the hope they were suspended over the edge, of reestablishing the mission. But the the executioner waiting, knife in time had not yet come. In 1857 an- other period of persecution began,

LAST KABARY: READING A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDOHALO

J

fully as terrible as those preceding it. had been to them a special source of It was largely due to a plot to depose strength. Within a month eleven the queen and place Rakoto on the houses were opened for divine service throne which originated with a in the capital alone, and Sabbath after Frenchman named Lambert. When Sabbath each was crowded to excess. it was discovered the blame was laid on the Christians, tho they had had no Very soon the Rev. William Ellis connection with it whatever. reached the island, and in August, r862, he was followed by a company Greatly infuriated, the queen now of missionaries from England, who resolved to stamp out the hated relig- took up the work laid down in r836. ion in the island, cost what it might. Menmrable, indeed, was the first Sab- Soldiers were sent far and wide to bath after this arrival at the capital, bring the Christians in, and thousands when the renewal of the work was were punished with the greatest sever- inaugurated by a great communion ity. Fourteen were stoned to death, service in which between 700 and 800 eleven of them on July r8, at Fiada- of the Malagasy took part. In r836 nana, an open space a third of a mile there had been 2,000 adherents of the from the city. "They were first Christian faith i now there were 40,- bound to stakes," says an eye-witness, 000, a great increase of twenty-fold. "and at the word 'Fling!' a shower of The little company of persecuted bestones, darkening the sky almost like lievers, with no missionary save the a cloud of locusts, was hurled at Bible, had gone everywhere preaching them." the Word, and this was the result. The eagerness of the people for re- But deliverance was at hane!. On ligious services in these first days was Friday, August r6, r86r, the old queen very great. The Rev. William E. died and Rakoto ascended the throne Cousins says: as Radama II. Almost his first act was to proclaim religious liberty to "It seemed as tho they could not all his people. "The sun did not set spend too n';J.ny hours in the house of on the day he became king," says Mr. God. After so many years of perse- Ellis, "before he had declared that cution, during which all meetings had every man was free to worship God." to be held with the greatest secrecy, The penalties inflicted by the queen the enjoyment of sitting in broad daywere now revoked. Slaves were freed, light-listening to God's Word, joinproperty was restored and exiles al- ing in prayer, and, above all, singing lowed to return to their homes. When their hymns without the dread of some the good news reached them, hun- enemy overhearing them, seemed to dreds of poor, hunted, outcast Chris- afford the most intense delight. Books, tians came out of hiding, and many of course, were very scarce. Happy long supposed to be dead were re- was he who possest even a few leaves stored to their friends. of a Testament, or part of a Psalter, or a hymn-book, or a catechism, soiled Great indeed was the rejoicing. The and ragged tho it might be. Very very first evening many gathered in a few complete Bibles remained, not house in the capital and spent the more than a dozen or so, and these, night in prayer and praise and in read- thumbworn and patched tho they were, ing the entire book of Jeremiah, which

THE NOBLE ARMY OF MARTYRS IN MADAGASCAR

were regarded as priceless treasures." ample was quickly followed by the On May 12, 1863, having proved people, and there was a general con- flagration of gods throughout the cenhimself a weak and unwise ruler, tral provinces of the island. The re- Radama II. was strangled to death, sult was a great demand for teachers. and his widow ascended the throne as In response to this more than a hun- Rasoherina I. Tho a devoted idolater, dred native preachers and teachers she did not interfere with the Chris- were sent out, and the London Mistians, and during the five years of her sionary Society added to its force of reign the work prospered greatly. At workers, but it is a sad fact that there her death, on April 1, 1868, her cousin were never enough laborers to gather Ramoma ascended the throne as Rana- in the waiting sheaves. A great work valona II. Tho not a Christian at the was done, however, the fruits of which time, she soon became one. At her have never passed away. coronation, on September 3, 1868, no From ,. Christian Mf~sionB and Social Progress ." F. H. P..evell Ce.

THE MARTYR PRECIPICE J N' MADAGASCAR idols were brought out, but on a small The later history of missions In table at her right hand was a large · Madagascar is full of sadness, owing Bible, together with a copy of the laws to the encroachments of the French, of Madagascar. On the four sides of who seized the island in 1895 and althe magnificent canopy which covered lowed the Jesuits to interfere with the the throne, inscribed in letters of gold, work the Protestants were doing. For. were the mottoes: "Glory to God," a time the fires of persecution were "Peace on earth," "Good will to men," relighted, and several missionaries and "God shall be with us." many native Christians lost their lives. Now, however, a better state of things On February 21, 1869, the queen exists, and it is hoped that brighter and her prime minister were publicly ·times are in store for this great island baptized, and on the 8th of the Sep- ·so deeply stained with martyr blood. tember following the royal idols were burned by her command. Her ex-

ON FOREIGN MISSION

THS SIXTEENTH CONFERENCE OF THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the llresbyterian Hoard of Foreign Missions. U. S. A.

This conference, which met in New the Boards. Among the questions York City, January 13-14th, was en- referred to it this year were the fol- tertained by the Foreign Department lowing: of the International Committee of the (1.) Inauguration of an American Y. M. C. A. Movement similar to the "China Emer- gency Appeal Fund," of Great Britain. One marked characteristic of the conference was the spiritual tone that (2.) The question of church union in was lent to all of its sessions by an Japan, India and other fields. attempt to emphasize the devotional (3.) The expatriation law. side of the work. The devotional (4.) International Conference at Shangmeetings were most helpful and uplifting, and the hour that was specially hai on the opium traffic. (5.) Chinese indemnity. (6.) The Kongo Independent State.

set apart, when the Rev. James I. (7.) Character of American diplomatic Vance, D.D., of the North Reformed and consular representatives in non- Church in Newark, spoke on the Christian lands.

"Spiritual Stimulus of Missions," was This committee deals with great one of the most satisfying of the many questions and such as are often inti- helpful hours of the conference. mately related to governments. It Among the reports that were con- requires vigor in action and yet great sidered this year which relate to the caution lest the work of the Church work of Foreign Missions in the vari- be involved in matters that are out- ous Boards were the subject of "Lan- side its sphere. The appointment of guage Study," prepared by the Rev. a committee on Christian Education in Charles R. Watson, D.D.; "The China and one to confer with Presi- Forces Needed," prepared by the Rev. dent-elect Taft, urging that diplo- A. W. Halsey, D.D.; "Salaries and matic and consular representatives of Allowances," reported by the Rev. C. the United States in non-Christian H. Patton, D.D.; "The Mohammedan lands be men in sympathy with the Problem," by the Rev. Charles R. Wat- great uplifting and Christian move- son, D.D.; "Anglo-American Com- ment of the times, were two practical munities," by Mr. Robert E. Speer, outcomes of this committee's work.

and the "Laymen's Movement," re- Dr. Arthur J. Brown gave a volumi- ported by the Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. nous report of the progress of the In addition to these reports there arrangements for the World's Mission- were several that were perhaps par- ary Conference to be held in Edin- ticularly opportune at this time. Chief burgh in 19IO, and it was very clear among them was the report of the to those present that this conference Committee on Reference and Counsel, is likely to be one of the most far- which is a standing committee and reaching of any that has ever been considers in the interval of the Con- held in behalf of missions. The whole ferences, questions of moment to all field is to be covered in careful review, and the purpose of the conven- Church everywhere through its prac- tion is to permanently strengthen the tically unanimous commitment to the working force of Foreign Missions. spirit of unity and the undenomina- Another innovation in the confer- tional ideal. While granting freely ence was the discussion of "Effective the difference of temperament that Missionary Literature." A paper pre- makes divergence in thought and habit pared by Mr. W. R. Hotchkin, of worship natural, those in charge advertising manager of the John of the Foreign Missionary enterprise, Wanamaker store, was read to the con- both on the field and at home, have ference. Mr. Hotchkin had previ- recognized that the only way that the ously been given specimens of the great battle of the forces of good literature from all the Foreign Mis- against those of evil is to be won is sion boards, and he had examined by presenting a united front to the them with painstaking care. He enemy. This was brought out again proved his friendship and the truth and again in the conference, and of the saying "faithful are the wounds reached its climax on Thursday after- of a friend" by dealing unsparingly noon, when, under the topic "The Pres- with what he thought was deficIent ent Crisis and its Requirements," the and at the same time approving where Rev. James L. Barton, D.D., the Rev.

approval was possible. The paper Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D., one of the was received with eagerness by the Congregational and the other of the conference, and a committee was ap- Protestant Episcopal Church, pleaded pointed to take into consideration the with passionate eagerness for the questions raised by Mr. Hotchkin and unity of the Church of Christ. What to report to the conference next year. appeared in the conference is but an Another point of special interest echo of that which is sounding was the discussion following the re- throughout the forces of Christendom port of the Laymen's Movement pre- to-day and is most manifest upon pared by Dr. A. W. Halsey. The the foreign field. It would seem as if conference heard of the great success God were calling in unmistakable of a national movement in Canada, terms, asking His followers to sub- and of the plans for a similar move- merge everything that might be ment in the United States. Mr. J. termed non-essential and merely in- Campbell White spoke to the confer- dicative of personal preference, and ence, and no one could have heard him to permit to emerge the great cardinal without feeling that through the men truths for which the world is, uncon- of the Church there is going to be sciously perhaps but none the less cer- an opportunity for the Spirit of God tainly, longing, and which are repre- to work great things in the coming sented in the person of our Lord and of the kingdom. Savior Jesus Christ.

Three or four things about this con- The second point is the broadness ference stand out with conspicuous of the outlook. Several times one clearness. One would put first the heard the delegates at the convention spirit of unity. It is hard to exagger- use, in connection with the plans that ate the influence that Foreign Missions were made, the expression, "That is at the present time may have upon the statesmanlike." It was a term well

chosen. No one who is intimate with sions a few years ago and then thinks the Foreign Missionary enterprise to- of such a gathering as on this ocday can fail to realize that it is being casion, the heart is filled with hope planned on broad and splendid lines not only that the work of Christ is to which have been thought out in the be carried on effectively, but also that moment of vision and worked out with the great Chinese nation is not a practical end in view. going to be given over to materialism, but that it is destined to join with The third point is the increasingly others under the motto, "Progress prominent part which the laymen are under the Banner of the Prince of taking in the Foreign M issiol1ary work. Peace." This was brought out in connection with this conference at the subscrip- The next conference will be held in tion dinner held at the Hotel Astor New York City by invitation of the on Thursday evening, the last eve- Student Volunteer Movement in Janning of the conference. The subject uary, I9IO, and it is confidently hoped was "Christian Education in China," that there may be an even greater inand the dinner was under the care of terest manifested than this year. a committee of laymen selected from the different churches of New York Perhaps one could not conclude this City. It was well planned and called brief survey better than by quoting together a company of four hundred the words from the introduction to of the most earnest and thoughtful the report of the Committee of Referpeople in our churches. ence and Counsel, which are a call not only to the representatives of the mis- The Rev. Dr. Edward Moore of sion boards, but also to the whole Harvard Theological School presided, Church. and speeches were made on the subject of "Christian Education" by Rev. The year has been a momentous one Harlan P. Beach, M.A., Rev. J. E. in many respects. The development of Williams, the Rev. Frank W. Bible, the plans of the Japanese in Korea, the Mr. Howard Richards, Jr., the Rev. vast changes that are swiftly taking A. L. Warnshuis, Mr. Robert E. place in China, the increasing unrest in Speer, and by Mr. B. K. W. Koo, the India, the political movements in Pereditor of the college paper at Colum- sia and the amazing transformation in bia University. As a type of the best Turkey are profoundly affecting the young manhood of China, Mr. Koo whole world. They are enormously inmade an earnest plea for the taking creasing the opportu~ty of the missionup of responsibility on the part of his ary enterprise and are giving to its work fellow countrymen, and imprest every- an element of urgency which it never one with the tremendous possibility before had. They call for the exercise that lies locked up in the head and of Christian statesmanship on the largest hearts of Chinese young manhood. scale, while they emphasize anew the im- portance of both missionaries and boards When one remembers the difficulty making a careful study of the great of stirring the interest in Foreign Mis- movements of our time in their political, economic and intellectual as well as their religious aspects.

TO MISSIONS WITHIN THE

flY HEV. WILLIAM CHA~MEHS COVERT, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS The greatest barriers to missionary mands make such incessant clamor progress in the world are not to be that the call of greater needs, farther found on the foreign field, where the away, is not heard, or if it is, response missionary is in close-ranged struggle to it becomes irksome, and giving a with native heathenism. There is a process in duty not a worshipful joy. vast deal in the obstacles met by the Until churches learn to moderate their worker in the open field calculated to local desires architecturally and otherstimulate his resolution and enhance wise, and magnify their world-wide his evangelistic ardor. He girds anew obligations, this barrier will continue his faith and feels his heart freshly to dishearten the missionary. aglow with enthusiasm when he finds himself face to face against the local 2. The worker, also, often sees obstacles, so peculiar, so stubborn, yet church finances in the hands of offifinally so unresisting before his mes- cers who are not church-members, and sage. Amidst what might seem dis- are without interest in a world-wide heartening conditions his heart finds evangelism. The property and curmany counterbalancing confidences. rent-expense funds of many churches Out of the very vastness and tedious- are under the care of men interested ness of his great enterprise he is con- in the local church but not communistantly winning reactions of hope and cants. While the congregation as a encouragement. whole assists in the general work of the Church, a word may be said on But the obstacles that he can not behalf of its official representation reach and is powerless to remove are where possible, but the danger lurkon the home field. These he feels most ing here too many churches have diskeenly. These often breed in him a covered to their sorrow and confusion. loneliness and a pathetic fear border- Men zealous and skilled in business ing on distrust, not of God but of the but untouched by our Lord's universal Church, and force upon him a solici- love, and ignorant of the substantial tude concerning the progress and per- reaction always follow iug systematic petuity of his work. giving, are found in places of such influence as to be able to discourage I. He sees home churches in debt and hinder the true missionary work and harassed by financial difficulties. of the Church. The expanding and This is a condition characteristic of the self-denying spirit of the Gospel is modern business world. People want hampered. This discourages the mismore than they can readily pay for. sionary. They have tastes they can not afford to gratify, but insist upon gratifying 3. The worker sees the generally them. Churches have not escaped this uninformed condition of the men in lamentable feeling. Hence there are the Church relative to missionary churches everywhere, apparently pros- matters. This is a condition painfully perous, struggling under the burden obvious even upon slight inquiry. The of debt. This with rare exception women of the churches are going formakes a church a self-centered body. ward, year by year, to a broader knowledge of the world's spiritual It draws in the horizons. Local de-

needs and to more effective work in and indiscriminating writers, who are its behalf. They are evolving more only utilitarian and for the present add fascinating and compelling methods impulse to this subtle undermining for quickening and informing the of confidence in foreign missionary minds of the women. All the arts and work. Until a sincere and consecrated inventions of wise workers are being interest in saving the world shall disused in educating the women of the place this passive skepticism, this will churches and with gre::tt success. But continue to constitute a discouraging the men of this day, engrossed in the barrier. absorbing life of its complicated business, catch what they can from papers S. The far-seeing, home-turned eyes and occasional public discourses. The of the missionary, hungry for sympagreat bulk of men, in anq out of the thy, see a low type and a meager Church, remain entirely ignorant of measure in the giving of the Church, the interesting personality and heroic when the needs of the field and the devotion of the missionaries, the provi- ability of the Church are considered. dential openings on the field and the There is no need to labor to present a facts connected with the inspiring startling array of contrasting figures progress of the kingdom in the ends in order to show how much we spend of the earth. for luxuries and how little for the spread of the Gospel. We are no 4. The missionary detects in the longer easily startled and can stare home churches something akin to a the most astounding and rebuking subtle skepticism as to the use and figures out of countenance. But the expediency of foreign mlsslOnary disheartening fact remains that there work. This may appear upon the is a most unjustifiable discrepancy besurface as lack of interest in a tween what we give to spread the subject of which but little is known. kingdom of Christ and what, in view But it is a practical and fatal skepti- of the needs of the world and the cism no matter how harmless and re- ability of the Church, we ought to spectable it may appear. It is a give. No virtue stmggles against paralyzing suspicion of the worth of severer odds in its effort to assert itself the work for which Christ died, and than generosity enmeshed as it is with for which the Church, in her noblest all the uncertain and positively selfish and bravest, has been dying through motives of men. The quality of the the centuries. This unchristian atti- giving may be as discouraging to the tude is fostered by the frequent dero- missionary as the meagerness of the gation of the missionaries themselves quantity, for a man's heart is worth through the flippant and cruel humor more to the kingdom of God than his of the news and comic papers, and the money. Until the character of giving pseudo-patriotic call to work among is lifted to its place of a wholesome heathen at home. There are the super- worshiping act will the quantity of the ficial "globe-trotters" and ill-informed giving continue meager, the motives sailors who bring home contradictory unworthy and the healthful stimulatestimony the tone of which is likely ting reaction faint and uninfluential. to cast suspicion upon the permanency and progress of mission work; facile 6. Strange as it may appear, there are in Olristian pulpits ministers who

JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

are reluctant to urge the cause of tians standing still and philosophizing foreign missions and plead for self- about the tedious processes of worlddenying gifts from the people. Hap- saving. He hears much that conpily the number of such timorous and vinces him, that while the coming of faithless undershepherds is growing the kingdom is, in a general indefinite less. But too few at best who stand way, a great desideratum, yet it inbefore the people, present the cause volves so much time and money and of the dying world with that per- deferred hopes that it is, after all, a sistency, that resistless fervor, that consummation far away down the urgent pleading that the interests in- years, and the Church of this day can volved demand. Pastors must not try hardly be expected to be confident of to make the yoke of Christ more easy anything great or immediate relative for the people than Christ Himself to it. Hence the unexpectant tone of made it. There should not be evasive the petition. Hence the sluggish labor generalities, nor the cautious and hesi- and meager giving of Christians. tating presentation of the causes that call for the people's hearts and the The worker in the foreign field giving of their money and lives. There views these and other similar condiis no way to secure so surely the tions in the Church at home with feelprompt and steady payment of local ings of alarm and discouragement. obligations than for a pastor to enrich They suggest a disloyalty in the hearts the springs of unselfishness by making of his Christian brethren that begets wise, earnest pleadings for larger into his human heart a sense of painful generosity, especially for the work of isolation coupled with forebodings. As the kingdom. the Church loves her consecrated workers and the precious work en- 7. The missionary detects through- trusted to her by her Lord, she must out the Church the lack of confident hasten to right these wrongs and unand expectant prayer. He hears her burden the hearts of her valiant sons pray "Thy kingdom come," and he in the distant fields. Let us be loyal sees the Church and individual Chris- to the cause of Christ.

RECENT JOTTINGS FROM GARENGANZE. WEST AFRICA EXTRACTS FROM MR. F. S. ARNOT'S JOURNAL* Kavungu, or Nana Kandundu, as people, fond of having women chiefs, the Portuguese call this station, has fishing, working in copper and iron, been one of the most difficult fields of sober, and preferring litigation to service in West Africa. Work was bloodshed. The work, however, had begun here in 1892 by Mr. and Mrs. hardly begun to tell when the Portu- Cyril Bird and two companions. Then guese, knowing nothing of the place a year later Dr. and Mrs. Fisher ar- before the missionaries went there, derived from Bihe. The outlook was cided to plant a fort alongside of the at that time most favorable. The mission station. The queen left the Baluvale or Baluena are a peaceable district with her people, and ever since * Mr. Arnot WiS lh~ fOln<!er of the Garenganze MiS~iQn,

the influence of the fort has been On the roth of May last year, I paramount, and has been brought to visited Kazombo, the station opened bear steadily against the work of the by Dr. and Mrs. Fisher, thirty miles Gospel. God has been pleased, how- from Kavungu, on the banks of the ever, to give peculiar trials to these Zambesi. The site is certainly beau- Luvale workers, the fevers have tifully situated, but proved, in the proved fatal to several, others who early days, even more unhealthy than joined our brethren and sisters have Kavungu. Here Mr. Copithorne died, had to leave, Dr. and Mrs. Fisher and several were disabled. However, opened a new station thirty miles the loss of the Kazombo district has away, and now Mr. and Mrs. Schin- been the gain-I trust eternally-of dler alone remain of the early mission- many Balunda, who live in the more aries; but they have Miss lng, and two mountainous country enclosed by the brethren, Edwards and Hornby, help- great horseshoe bend that the Zaming in the work. besi makes-north, west, south-ere it finally makes up its mind to flow off Trials and Encouragements in an easterly direction to the Indian Ocean. These Balunda are the people But what trials have come from in- that I had hoped to reach twenty-four roads Satan has been allowed to make years ago; but Liwanika chief of the among the profest converts! The Barotse, objected to any white man emphasis laid by Peter (Acts IS :20) visiting his "dogs." as the one sin of the Gentile is understood here; still if the trials have been After spending a few days at Kapeculiar, so have the encouragements, zomba, I left for Kalunda Hill, where for some of our brightest and best Mr. and Mrs. Cunningham have behelpers in the Gospel, both in Bihe gun work. I reached there on the and in the Garenganze, have been the fourth day, passing by on the way fruit of work at Kavungu. And Mr. several groups of the huts of these Schindler has the help of three native timid, wild-looking people, who have Christians from the East Coast of been preyed upon-probably for cen- Africa, who came to Kavungu as tra- turies-by all the tribes around for ders and Mohammedans, but who, in- supplies of slaves. Certainly, judgstead of being allowed to teach the re- ing by the number of children seen on ligion of the False Prophet to these every hand, they are not a dying-out Luvale people, as they would have tribe, in spite of all their hardships. done, were all converted and are now We had to be careful how we ap- "true men." Well, when staying here, proached these villages, or in a I decided to give up the thought of twinkle all would flee. When taken going on this year to the Garenganze by surprize, the women and children, stations, and now I am looking for- with wonderful presence of mind, hid ward to spending six or eight months themselves, so that in an instant, a with Mr. Schindler, after visiting dozen or so together, whether in field Kazombo, and the two new stations or village, would suddenly appear to among the Balunda; namely, Kalunda, evaporate. After a little, I was able in the center of the Lunda country, to distinguish a child of four or five and Kalefie, near the source of the years hiding like a young partridge Zambesi.

1<)09] RECENT ]OTTlNGS FROM GARENGANZE, WEST AFRICA

behind a tuft of grass, or pot, or bas- the body of a man who had just been ket hardly big enough, you would killed by another in a jealous rage. think, to hide a rabbit; there a woman And a few days later I passed another would be standing straight up behind shot through the head for theft. All a small tree or post in the ground, this seems very dreadful to the civi- or crouching among the cassava lized mind, but better such crude law plants. When all heard, however, that and punishment than none at all. And I was going to Mr. Cunningham's, or so far both Mr. Cunningham and Dr. that I was the brother-in-law of Dr. Fisher are able to say' that the Ba- Fisher, the scene quickly changed, lunda do not steal, and no locks are and a woman in one village seized a required on their doors, either at Ka- fowl and brought it to me as a pres- lunda or Kaleiie. Our earnest hope ent to "Dotolo's" brother, for had not is that ere another year goes by some "Dotolo" redeemed her, and sent her may come forth to strengthen the back to her own people. hands of our Brother and Sister Cun- ningham; or, rather, to put the matter Sitting in the Cunninghams' little plainly, make it possible for them to cottage on the top of Kalunda Hill, it hold on. was difficult to believe that I was not in the Highlands of Scotland, the air Leaving Kalunda Hill my road lay was so cool and bracing, and our along beautiful valleys, and some bar- brother and sister, with dear Mrs. ren and some fertile plains, for six O']on's two little girls-their visitors days in a northeasterly direction, and -looked the picture of health. There, there in the last bend of the Zambesi, however, the comparison must end, or a few miles from the actual source, I let friends at home take it up, and came to Kalefie, the same hill that I imagine a solitary missionary couple had seen far to my left when on my in some mountain-say, in Perthshire first journey to the Garenganze, -and then mark down Dr. Fisher's named in my map "Border Craig." Station at Kalefie as being somewhere Kalunda Hill stands by itself like a in the south of Ayrshire, and filling sugar-loaf, but Kalefie appears to be all the rest of Scotland with scattered a bluff standing out on the shore of Balunda villages, then ask themselves what, at one time, was a great inland the question, "What can these two sea. From the south the country slopes couples hope to do so far apart?" gently up to the crest of the hill. .And, indeed, Mr. and Mrs. Cunning- ham have reached a point where they A great deal of money has been can not hold on alone much longer, spent at Kazombo cutting down the but God has already begun to bless bush and draining the marshy strip their work-over one hundred people, along the edge of the Zambesi River. old and young, climb the hill every Also the improved supply of milk and Sunday to hear the Gospel, and four butter is a great help to health, and have already profest conversion. with care in the use of the mosquito net-with an occasional change to the The Balunda seem to be a much Lunda stations-the risk of malarial more moral people than the Baluvale. and black-water fever in the two Lu- Certainly they seem to be more jealous vale stations Stems to be greatly reof one another's affections. I passed duced.

One's interest in both the Baluvale ervation." When all was over the and Balunda tribes increases, however, chief and his people sat down and the more one sees of them. When at listened to us, and the following con- Kaleiie I visited some of the Lunda versation ensued: villages with Dr. Fisher. At one we found all were busy worshiping the "How many ancestral spirits do you spirit of some ancestral hunter who Balunda worship in this way?" had enabled a fellow villager to kill two large antelopes. By the time we "We don't know." arrived an offering had been prepared, "How many gods have the Baconsisting of native bread, and cooked lunda?" antelope meat; the lump of soft bread "There is only one God over all was held at the end of a stick and men, white and black." looked like a handful of wool on a "Which is the greatest, God or the distaff. The chief of the village held ancestral spirits?" the stick of bread, and all danced in "Of course God is the greatest," the front of a fetish horn stuck in the chief replied. ground, behind which a hat-stand like "Then if God is the greatest, why do reredos rose up, hung all over with you not worship Him? Why worship horns, skulls, and jawbones of ani- only these ancestral spirits, who were mals killed i~ the chase. The chief made by Him?" then allowed the dancers to pick off a At this the chief turned to the group piece of bread, and with a little bit of men sitting by him, saying, "Listen of antelope meat, make each an offer- to this," as much as to say, "Dr. Fisher ing to the ancestral spirit; then all and his friend have got me into a nice knelt down, and with clappings and fix, what answer can I give?" Then bowings gave to the spirit all the turning round, he said, "We would honors due to a great chief. The worship God if we only knew how." hunter then took his stand on the head Of course Walter told him that that of one of the slain antelopes, and all was the reason for his coming to live danced before him. Then the stick of among them, to tell them how they can bread was handed to him, he ate a worship God. little and handed the loaf back to the I witnessed a very touching sight, chief; so the dance continued. But on my six days' journey back to now a little unwashed "village boy" Kavungu. On reaching a Lunda vilwas allowed to join in, and all went lage we found that a woman had died merrily on for a few minutes; then the night before, and they had set her the village boy, playing his part well, body up on a mat outside her hut. A seized the bread and rushed off with spirit doctor was present in full proit; the men followed in a mock chase fessional costume, and her husband until they reached the village bounds. was holding her hands and imploring The imp of a boy joined his com- her (so my boys told me) to deal panions in the bush, and all sat around kindly by them, and to remember how in a ring and ate the "sacred" loaf. they had fed and clothed and cared for And so these rude but clever savages her. Then long strings of beads were got over the difficult question of "res- wrapt about her arms and neck. Truly these people need the Gospel of Sal- vation.

SUGGESTED BY A MISSIONARY'S

BY A NEW MISSIONARY The new missionary was sitting by and sin have made a rank growth here. his study window looking out on his It would be a mere waste of time to little garden. His spirit was bur- sow seed in a garden without first dened with the work entrusted to his clearing away the weeds and breaking care. He longed to see his effort up the ground. producing effect in the lives of those who attended the services, many-oh! There is not the certainty of a harso many of them came and went, not vest even in the garden that one aconce nor twice, but many times and customed to planting might think. seemingly without receiving any per- When those beans were planted it was manent impression. He arose wearily, very wet, so only a small part of the brushed his hand across his brow and ·ground was properly prepared. Where fixt his eyes upon the garden. There only a small furrow was opened the in the different beds were vigorous seeds were planted where the water plants which a fortnight ago were only collected, the seed rotted so that they seeds. A longing surged through his had to be replanted in a more favorasoul; a fervent desire which voiced ble time. Is it possible to be in too itself in the cry: "Would to God we great haste to plant the spiritual seed could sow the good seed of the king- and thus cause a needless waste? The dom and see it grow up as quickly and mission field is vastly different from certainly as these seeds." the home field in the preparation needed for the Gospel. The ideas Quickly a voice seemed to reply: "If of religion held by many on the you understood and observed the laws foreign field are difficult for Christians of spiritual seed-sowing as well as to understand. For many religion is you study and obey those of the a mere superficiality, a nominal belief, natural, could you not have the same having a form of godliness but denysuccess ?" "But," objected the mis- ing the power thereof. Under such sionary, "in 'sowing the spiritual seed conditions it is necessary to spend we encounter the obstacles interposed time in breaking up the hard beaten by the human will, as strong and free ground, in gathering out the stones, in as our own. It can not be forced; it rooting out the weeds, before undermust be won and its consent secured taking the more positive work of seedat every step." The voice replied: sowing. "Are there not laws for this also? Do you not meet difficulties in sowing It is pleasant to see the plants comseed even here in your garden?" ing up, but if the soil is not prepared and they only come up to be choked The missionary began to think. It by the weeds or to dry up in the hard is true that when one plans to sow cloddy ground, is it not better to dematerial seed he must first prepare lay the sowing a little and spend more the ground. All ground is not the time in preparation of the soil? The same-some is comparatively clean temptation comes to the missionary to and some is very rocky or very foul. be in haste to report some definite and The weeds of unbelief, indifference, visible results of his labor. Neverthe-

less, the true missionary desires per- one-half of which is full of fine plants, manent success rather than passing re- while the other half has nothing tho sults, and that can be secured only it has been sown twice. The ground when the good seed is properly sown was equally well prepared and the in good, well-prepared soil. Cer- same care taken to make it productive, tainly the false, preconceived notions but not a plant has appeared. The of religion must be rooted out and seed had no vitality-no power within destroyed before the truth can be re- which should have made it take adceived. vantage of favorable conditions for life and growth. It is better to begin by preparing the soil. Teach plainly, showing by God of the harvest! are thy servreason, science, example, experience, ants sometimes guilty of sowing lifeand, above all, by the Word of God less seed? Does God put us forth to what sin is, and what are its results. preach and not give a message? If Then the hearers will be ready to the message is without vitality and hear about and accept the remedy of- power, is it not because the laborer has fered by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. put himself forth without having the This teaching can not, of course, divine command or has not made sure usually be made effectual in one ser- of having the Word of God? If the mon. Line upon line and precept upon minister is without a message it must precept is needed; here a little and be because he has not been in touch there a little. All the ugliness, hei- with the divine mind. What a great nousness, awfulness and exceeding sin- responsibility this places upon the servfulness of sin and vice must be pre- ant of God. If he is faithless and has sented till it is believed, seen and felt no living word for his hearers to by the people. Then the ground is whom will they turn? He is the only prepared to receive the good seed of representative of the Gospel in all his the kingdom. Then the offer of par- district. Certainly the supply of seed don, peace and power will be appreci- is not short. Let us go often to the ated. Then the need of a new birth storehouse and replenish our seedwill more readily be realized and the baskets. opportunity of experiencing it will be esteemed as a privilege. The sum total of a missionary's work is to proclaim the Gospel, but The soil having been properly pre- the divine Master said: "Be ye wise pared and the seed sown, the ground as serpents," and Paul exhorts Timo-' must still be cultivated and the weeds thy to be a workman that needeth not kept out. Why not give the same care to be ashamed, rightly dividing the to the tender manifestations of life in word of truth. What worker would the hearer of the Word as with earthly not be ashamed to have his field, about seed? There will be men ready to sow which glowing accounts had been pubevil seed at the first signs of growth. lished, visited after some few months Root out these weeds as soon as dis- or years and no fruits of his sowing covered. I f not destroyed they will be visible? Happy is he who goeth destroy the tender plants and doom forth with weeping, bearing the preciyour hopes of a bountiful harvest. ous seed, and cometh again with re- joicing bringing his sheaves with him. In the center of the garden is a bed

AFTER THE LIGHT IN DARKEST

BY REV. ADOLPH W. KRUG, BULU LAND, CENTRAL AFRICA Within the last few months there back every day, a distance of from has been manifest in the vicinity of five to six miles.

Elat a growing hunger and thirst for The eleven town schools 111 their the Word of Life. Not only has this last session had an enrollment of 550, shown itself by the large attendances and now four or five more have been at the preaching services, but there started, two of them in towns 55 miles has been, on the part of inquirers, a away to the southwest and northeast.

greater sense of shame for sin, a These schools are not only places for.

quicker response to the exhortation to instruction in books; but, best of all, make past wrongs right and to show they are outposts of missionary activ- fruits of repentance in changed lives. ity and centers of light and life. A At the time of Dr. A. W. Halsey'S few years ago these towns were in visit to the mission in 1905 there were densest heathen darkness, but now 1,568 people present at the service from everyone of them come people which he held at Elat. Recently on to Elat to be enrolled as inquirers.

five Sabbaths out of fourteen there From the first all of them have been have been over 1,000 people at the fully self-supporting, the people first morning service. On the last com- built the schoolhouses, and the tui- munion Sabbath there were 1,61 I tion paid by the pupils has been used counted at the close of the service. to pay the small salaries of teachers.

About thirty of these had come be- There are now ten other towns tween twenty and thirty miles, and where the people, in many of them many more came ten miles or more. the head men, or so called kings, are The offering on that day amounted to asking to have schools started. So 140 marks, or $35 American money. in every direction the influence of the Since Mr. Dager's return in July he work is spreading. With the increased had personally met over zoo people opportunity to reach out into the dis- inquiring the Way of Life. We realize tant towns comes also willingness on that all these are not yet ready to be . the part of teachers to respond to the followers of the Christ, as we wish calls. A few days ago, when a teacher them to be some day, but it shows that was told that there was a place for the preaching of the Word is still with him in a town fifty miles away, he re- the same power, and that they are plied: "All right; if you say so, I go.".

hungering for a better life. Three years ago no Bulu would have In the school also there is a greater been willing to venture so far away spirit of earnestness, a willingness to from his home town.

work harder and find less fault. The There are open doors all around us, enrollment at the station school is 500, but altho a place has just been chosen out of which 120 are women and girls, for a new station, we must wait and hope 50 of the girls being in the boarding- for a better day, for the orders from school of the station. From the rest home are not "Forward," but "Halt."

the remainder come from the near-by It is for Christians at home to say towns,some walking to school and how long the advance must be delayed.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT *

BY MISS GERALDINE GUINNESS, LONDON The Roman Catholicism of Peru is even the best book-shops in the capi- a political power, touching national tal do not stock The Book.

and social life at every point, but in Is it strange, then, that the people this land where she reigns supreme of Peru are starved, and that they there is spiritual famine. listen with wonder and new joy to the Rome has denied the Bible to Peru. Word of God which they have been When others would have introduced denied?

it, she used all her forces to prevent In America and England, Roman- them. At her instigation they were ism is morally compelled to give some mobbed, stoned, shot at, libeled, im- kind of Christian preaching from her prisoned, and even murdered; the pulpits; in Peru she is not. That when printed Word of God was maligned, the Bible is shut preaching inevitably torn to pieces, and burned. Whatever degenerates, history confirms.

defense Rome may make, whatever The worst which can be said of excuse concerning an "adulterated Roman Catholic lands in their darkest Protestant Bible," the fact remains that hours is true of Peru. In the villages she has given the land of the Incas no of the Sierra, sermons are of very rare Bible and no part of the Bible. Nor occurrence; but in Arequipa the two does this surprize us, for the same parts of the Misa. Mass are divided by policy has been pursued in other Ro- a sermon in one church at least every man Catholic lands for many centuries. day, and on a feast-day in every To-day, what do Peruvians know of church. The subjects usually chosen the Bible? The well educated have are the lives of the saints, or the his- heard a number of isolated texts from tory of a feast and the benefits which the Psalms and the Prophets, twisted its celebration brings.

so as to apply to the Virgin Mary; A fundamental principle is involved they know well the two sayings of our in the fact that these sermons have no Lord upon which the dogma of infalli- practical exhortation. Rome has over- bility is built; if they have been edu- emphasized the outward: works not cated in a convent school they will faith; what is seen rather than the doubtless remember, with a great deal heart; ceremonies in place of conse- else of legendary character, a few cration. The conception is general in Bible stories-two or three from the Peru that virtue does not consist in Old Testament-and a brief outline being good or doing good, but in punc- of the birth and death of Christ. tilious attendance to religious cere- The priests do not possess and have monies.

never studied the Bible. Members Is it a wonder that the works of of their own communities have told Christianity are not seen in the lives me that theological students are re- of the professing Christians of Peru?

quired to know only a few isolated They are starving! They have been texts. Devotees of the Church pos- denied both the Holy Scriptures and sess many lives of saints, devotional the preaching of the Gospel.

poems to the Virgin, and prayers to But surely the Church conducts be said before various images or relics; prayer and worship! Is there not food but I have never seen a verse of Scrip- for the hungry in her services? Alas, ture quoted in one of these books. the overdevelopment of ceremonialism Sermons are commenced by the reci- but marks the decay of the life it once tation of a text with which they fre- exprest. The spiritual is almost com- quently do not deal at all; school cate- pletely materialized.

chisms teach nothing of the Bible; Even amongst the most devout and * Text and illustrations are from a remarkable book, by a nineteen-year-old author, "Peru; Its Story, Its People and Its Religion." Fleming H. Revell Co. These selections are taken from five chapters. enlightened, intercourse of the soul tom of the people, and denotes how with God does not appear to exist. real to them are the personalities with Latin formulas of eulogy and suppli- which they invest their idols of wood cation are totally incomprehensible to and paint.

the worshipers, and Spanish prayers Each town has its popular "saint"

concerned with virgins, saints, images, or idol. E ven Callao, which may al- or their miracles, and add rest more most be called a suburb of the capital, frequently to creatures than to the Creator, are obviously incapable of im- parting spiritual comfort or inspira- tion. The mechanical worship of Peru tends to soothe the conscience, but not to satisfy the soul. Oh that I could adequately picture to you some of these pathetic and paltry ceremonies so far removed from the simple serv- ices of Protestant and some Catholic Church we know in England!

Amongst the educated classes in Peru, saint-worship is very common.

Devotional books comprise stories of the lives of Santa Rosa. Santa Cata- lina, or Santa Teresa, and sermons are occupied with the intercessory powers of San Antonio, San Sebastian, or Santo T oribio. Numerous relics and images assist the imagination of dev- otees as they render prayers and adoration to glorified saints.

But the poorer classes of Peruvians have no devotional books; they live in A SOUL IN PURGATORY villages where sermons are of exceptional occurrence; and their curas do This ima~e 3!1d collection-box bangs outside not teach them either evangelical th e c hu rcb tn Lima, Peru. It represents a soul truths or tt·aditions concerning the in the flam es of purgatory and a padlocked money- box is to receive gifts to free it from torture.

saints. Yet the homes and churches is given up to the worship of O ur of these people teem with images, the Lord of the Sea. The wooden image names of which are household words. thus nam ed was found, it is said, on "Our Lady of Bethlehem" is worship- . the shore, where it had been washed up ed by those who have never heard from the wreck of a village destroyed about the young mother who laid her by the sea. It now ·stands in the baby in a manger. " Our Lord of the Church of Santa Rosa, sumptuously arrayed and adorned with jewels. Sea" is revered by many who do not Hundreds of poor superstitious men know whom we mean by the Lord and women daily pray to it as Nuestro Jesus. O ne virgin is distinguished Senor ("Our Lord"), for it is supposed from another in Peru by her features that only by his miraculous power is and her jewels; one saint from an- Callao guarded from earthquakes and other by the village to which he be- tidal waves. E very year a solemn longs. Thus images cover no historic procession is organized, in which the reality. They themselves are real; image, mounted upon a highly decothey are idols. A fter residence in rated stage, is carried down to the sea. Peru one naturally uses the personal Lighted candles borne by blackpronouns denoting either masculine shrouded women; pungent incense asor feminine gender when speaking of cending from the swinging censors of the images. This is the invariable cus-

acolytes; a canopy held on hig h above jng. A nun had first observed the a number of gorgeously robed priests; wonder, and in a few days it was diffi- the town band, a company of soldiers, cult to cnter the building for the and crowds of dancing, drunken dev- crowds which were worshiping the otees attend the procession of "Our image.

Lord of the Sea" as he goes to be One day, while the excitement was dipped in the waves, thus to pacify still high, a missionary visited the them for another year. church, and he thus describes what The common people have never he saw:* "At the foot of the altar transgrest the wishes of the priest- steps was a wooden image supposed to represent Christ. It was the usual style of hideous idol. The figure had long black hair reaching past the wai st. On its shoulder was a large cross painted green and yellow, under the weight of which the Lord was sup- posed to be staggering. Crowded around were numbers of women on their knees, striking their breasts and crying: Aye! Dios mio, Dios mio!

(,Oh! my God, my God!'). The ig- norance and superstition on their faces was painful to see. On the outer edge of the crowd were ladies of the better class who had visited the church out of curiosity, and now watched the scene with a sort of incredulous smile on thei r faces. R ound about stood THE SWEATING IMAGE many men, laughing and sneering at hood by thinkillg, and to them the the whole deception. "saint's" effigy represents nothing. It " I managed to get quite close to the has a personality of its own; it is an imagen, or miraculous idol. image, but could see no sweat. The face was colored with a shinv enamel In November, 1906, a most striking paint. The reflecti on of hu~dreds of incident occurred in Lima. The late flickering candles and lights might President of Congress had removed easily make the credulous believe that the crucifix from the table of the this was sweat. The image could only House, and in revenge the Archbishop be seen through the smoke and vapor refused him a public requiem at his of candles. death. A vote of censure was passed against the Archbishop for this act, to "Altho there was no perspiration which the Church of Rome answered falling from the 'saint: that did not by the organization of a monstrous prevent three miserable dirty negro but most profitable farce. altar-attendants from doing a roaring trade in front of the image, sell ing The old sacristan of the church of small pieces of cotton wool 'wet with El P rado was one morning dusting the sweat of the "saint," ' and all nicely the images stored in a back room of wrapt up in colored tissue-paper. This the building. A figure of Christ faIl- cotton wool was said to be very efficaing beneath the weight of His Cross cious in curing every imaginable dishe decided to renovate, and after ease. painting it, set it up in the church. The report was then circulated that an "As I turned to leave the church I image of Christ in the church of EI glanced through the open door of the vestry. There, in full view of the per- Prado was so affected at the Arch- • This extract was kindly furnished fr om the bishop's treatment that it was sweat- diary of ~fr. J. S. Watson, missionary of the R.B.M.U. in Lima.

IN PERU-ROMAN AND PROTESTANT 21

splflng image and the sweltering her divinity become, that in the year 431 the Council of Ephesus decided crowd, the old parish priest was en- that the Virgin was truly the Mother of God, and therefore on an equality tertaining a young priest with wines, with God.

coffee, and cake-joking and laugh- In Peru, this mistaken worship has for nearly four hundred years ening, wholly indifferent to the poor de- thralled the people. In every house are pictures of the Virgin; her amuluded people at the foot of the altar lets and charms are worn by rich and steps." COME TO MARY The worship of such relics is a part The stone above the Jesuit Church in Cuzeo, Peru. The inscription reads: "Come to Mary, all of the same degradation as are the you who are laden with work and weary under the weight of your sins and she will reli.eve you." Peruvian images. In a professedly poor alike; almost every girl bears Christian land the poor and ignorant her name ; Jesus Maria! is the com- monest exclamation; "Hail, most holy have been allowed to fall into idolatry. Mary!" and the reply "Conceived without sin!" is the only Indian greet- Romanism is a sliding scale : at one ing; hospital wards are ornamented with images of the Virgin; figures of end is devout tho distorted Christian- her and of the child Jesus stand on the desks of normal schools; and every ity; at the other, paganism. It is church has its miraculous Virgin.

always easier to worship the visible The Goddess of Peru is honored by various means, but perhaps the most and tangible than to commune with important are holidays, feasts, pil- grimages, and sisterhoods. the invisible God. For the better in- On nearly every feast day, however structed Peruvian devotees, the sup- unimportant, some Raudy image of the Virgin is carried through the streets, posed miracles of relics and images and educated men stand bareheaded, eclip!"e the works of their Creator and Redeemer; while the poor and igno- rant, in a blind search for the divine, have been allured by tangible evi- dences of the supernatural, and are now lost in idolatry as pitiful as that of any Burmese priest or Fiji islander.

Mariolatry is the most popular form of saint-worship, and the most liable to degenerate into idolatry. The ideal of Peru is La Virgen (The Virgin).

To the educated she is the Mary of Roman Catholicism the world over; but to the ignorant masses she is mere- ly a personification of ideal tenderness.

IHt aissein*teproeisnttisngoutot, notice, as Herr von that "a little plant used from ancient times as a love-po- tion has borne in succession the names of Capillus, Veneris, Freya's herb,t and Maria grass.

Thus we may trace the Peruvian worship of La Virgen from its pres- ent idolatry back to the instincts of primitive races of mankind. Glancing through Church history, we reali.ze how this evil has crept into Chns- tianity. In the second and third cen- turies, women who manifested ex- travagant adoration of the Virgin were looked upon as heretics. But so generally accepted did the belief 111 * Karl von Rase. uHandbook to the Controversy with Rome," Vol. I I.

t Freya, in Norse mythology, was the goddess of fruitfulness, of faithfulness, and love.

while the women kneel or follow in Father tells us that when he studied her train. the Gospels he found nothing about Our Lady of Intercession; the evan- Mary is not merely the Goddess of gelists made it clear that Christ, not the common people, she is their fa- Mary, came to save the world; that in vorite idoL The following questions the days when Jesus and His mother which I put to the old sacristan of the lived on earth sinners went directly to church at Puno, and the answers he Him without imploring her intercesgave, will serve to show how the coun- sion. If, then, Mary had not in heaven try people regard Mary's images: assumed the power which Christ had lost the father reasoned, then Jesus "What are all these images?" was still the best friend, and Catholics "Oh, they are virgins; that is the were mistaken in going for salvation Virgin of Perpetual Succor; that is to one infinitely less powerfuL the Virgin of Sorrows; that is the Seated Virgin." Mary is worshiped as the Mother "Is the Mother of Jesus here?" of God and honored with feasts, pro- (Scratching his head dubiously and cessions and pilgrimages. The many consulting another Indian.) figures made of her represent only "N0, no ! there is no Mother of Jesus ideal motherhood to the ignorant here. But perhaps~yes, she would be masses who have no knowledge of the the Virgin of the Immaculate Concep- historic personality of Mary of Nazation, who is above the high altar." reth, but believe the Bible, which they "Who receives the chief worship in have never seen, to be almost exyour church? Jesus or His Mother? clusively about her. Mary or our Savior?" "Oh, the Virgin!" This goddess usurps the place of "And which of the Virgins IS the our Lord. Mary, not Christ, is the greatest ?" Savior of the world, for she "gave "It must be the Mother of Jesus, life to all sinners on Calvary." Mary, because she is placed above the high not Christ is the overcomer of the altar, over alL" devil, for the Church tells us that "she "And the other Virgins, are they shall bruise the serpent's head." Mary, different or all the same?" not Christ, is the object .of chief wor- "They are different, all of them; ship, and intercessor before the throne placed in the church for their mira- of God. cles." The Church not only denies the In Peru, Protestantism must face Gospel stories to its children, but it not only a pretentious ceremonialism, perverts Scripture to impress upon but also the moral corruption which it them the greatness of the Virgin. fails to cover. Two mistaken princi- Above the door of the Jesuit Church ples form the foundation of this sysin Cuzco are these words: tem of evil; firstly, sacerdotalism; and "Come to Mary, all who are bur- secondly, celibacy. dened and weary with the weight of your sins, and she will rest you.' Peru has one archbishop, seven A picture of Our Lady of Copaca- bishops, and friars and priests of every bana lies before me, and above it is description, apparently without numwritten: ber. In addition to the numerous "We have seen the star, and are convents and monasteries which these come to adore her"; and below: possess, they own a large number of "Come to me all who suffer, and I the wealthiest haciendas, and through will console you." their agents, control much of the busi- Oh, that the priests and people of ness of the country. In Arequipa, Peru, like Father Chiniquy, would there is one priest or friar to every search and see whether or not these thirty individuals, and the number is things are so! In his life-story the continually increased by those who have been expelled from France, and who are now having· a pernicious in-

fluence on the Peruvian Catholics by the Bible Society's Gospels and Testa- inciting- their animosity against men of ments and burned them in the public Liberal ideas. plaza. Beneath the walls of the In- With few exceptions, the priests of quisition building in Lima it was so; Peru are of a low class, uneducated, in Arequipa, Sicuani, Ayacucho, and illiterate, and vulgar. In the villages numerous other centers of popUlation.

of the desert and of the Sierra they are often so isolated as to be practi- cally independent, and by the Indians are treated as kings and gods. They are held in reverence by ladies of the most influential Peruvian families, and in spite of growing spiritualism and agnosticism, still maintain their sway.

The priests are the leaders in im- morality, and their despotism makes anything else impossible. The curas with whom one comes in contact in the villages of Peru are drunken, de- graded, illiterate, and notoriously wicked. So great was the scandal in connection with the life of a priest in Urubamba (where public opinion is not easily shocked i), that shortly be- fore I arrived in Peru the town folk rose against him. Three young men met him, held pistols to his head, and bade him leave the place within half an hour. Nor did they let him out – of their sight until the command was obeyed. ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS LEADERS OF PERU It has been truly said that con- ventual establishments have proved a In Callao and Arequipa colporteurs terrible scourge in all Papal countries, were imprisoned; in Tiahuanuco and certainly of the monasteries of another was stoned and left for dead Peru no truthful description fit for at the roadside; in Bolivia a native publication can be written. Lack of worker was murdered; in all parts occupation drives the unfortunate of the Sierra these brave Bible-sell- novices to quarrelling and immorality; ers have been molested and often yet the priesthood of Peru is supplied wounded.

by those who have lived from perhaps In their view of sin, the priests eleven years of age in these schools show mental deformity: the reading of vice. of God's Word, charity to needy The intemperance of the Peruvian Protestants-these are sins for which priesthood is proverbial; even a short only many months of penance can stay in the country is sufficient to con- atone; but crime at the instigation of vince one of the fact that the priests the priest- the murder of heretics, for are leaders in drunkenness. Religious example-is acceptable to God. Thus festivals are the great occasions for do the priests strain at a gnat and drinking, and this practise is allowed swallow a camel!

and sometimes required by the minis- Of the avarice shown by the Peru- ters of the Church. vian priests in their dealings with the In nearly every town and village of poor, examples too numerous to record Peru, some zealous cura has collected come to mind. Suffice it to refer to

Don Fernando Casos,* who from ex- to me! Here are chests of drawers, perience knew that the curas "live for wardrobes, arm-chairs, stoves-all the making money and trading on the handiwork of the missionaries them- people." selves.

I have stood in the Inquisition build- Perchance you have heard the ex- ings of the New World; have seen the pression: "Only a missionary's wife."

diabolical instruments of torture with I stand amazed at the lady missionary!

which the limbs of heroic men, yea, of She goes out alone to dens of iniquity, women, were racked; have walked the perhaps at the dead of night, in way those doomed "heretics" were led; answer to the appeal of some poor and stood where the "faithful" stood sufferer. She plays the organ and to watch them burned. I have seen leads the singing in the meetings. She the table at which death-warrants makes her own and the children's were signed; the hole through which clothes, and educates the little ones barbarous sentences were spoken. I herself. Moreover, she deals with have stood in cells where suffering Peruvian servants, which is, without Christians lay, and seen the flag-stones exception, the most appalling problem on which they breathed their last; I which I have ever encountered.

have stood askance before the shrivel- It is not possible to exaggerate the ed remains of some unknown woman force of Satanic power which is -built alive into a convent wall! Hor- brought to bear upon the missionaries rible! Horrible! Horrible are these in Roman Catholic lands. So little is facts concerning the former workings Tesus Christ known there that the of "Christianity" in the New World. devil seems fearless in his attacks. One The Protestant Missionaries is conscious that the powers of dark- ness are at work on all sides; the mis- My first impression was that mis- sion-house is the center of the conflict; sionaries are very ordinary people; my and before any soul is brought into second was that missionaries are very the kingdom, its redemption has been extraordinary people. sealed by a victory in a missionary's heart. Look round the comfortable little missionary home. If you know the Strain-physical, mental, and spiriallowance with which this has been tual-is upon the workers; isolation, kept up, you will confess yourself ab- uncongenial associations, and dissolutely unable to reconcile the two. couragement are often inevitable; and This clean board floor was laid by a through all of these the Enemy tries mISSIonary; the mud walls were to destroy the life of the soul. smoothed and painted by the present owners; the canvas ceiling was sewn Answered prayer is the missionary's by them; baby's high-chair is home- chief reward. Well I remember one made. Our missionary devised the night when we rose from our knees plan of sticking newspapers over the and went into the little meeting-room, mud floor to keep the room cleaner; convinced that God was about to she laid the linoleum herself; con- answer us and give a blessing. No one verted a deck-chair into this pretty was there. The sight of the empty piece of furniture; improvised these hall sent one short chill through us, book-shelves with several boards and but faith could not be damped. We a strap; transformed an old packing- knew God was going to answer our case and a tin trunk into this wash- prayers. But altho we played and stand; and hid the crumbling walls sang, no one came. It was five minwith photos of well-known and much- utes to meeting-time-the hour-:1 quarter of an hour past-and still the loved faces. hall was empty. Two native Chris- This house is a continual wonder tians came up at last. and sat down • "A Discourse on Liberty of Worship," by Dr. D. sadly. "No bites to-night," they said. Fernando Cas6s, delivered in the National Assembly, 1867. They had been toiling and had taken

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE, AND THE CHURCH

nothing. Still against all probabili- washed hall was fuller than it had been ties, we believed that God was going for months. The singing died away, to give us a good meeting. We could not bring ourselves to doubt it. Had and the speaker's heart was full a8 we not prayed? he said, "Oremos!" (Let us pray).

A hymn was given out to the empty He had learned more of prayer that hall, and we sang cheerily. night than in all his previous reading on t~e subject. He might forget At the end of the second verse there theories and arguments, but never this was a sound of feet on the stairs; experience. At every step of my stay the music of the third went a little with the missionaries in Peru, the wrong because the organist was so excited at the newcomers; and before power of prayer was proved. The the hymn closed, the little white- missionaries are men and women of prayer.

MEXICO: THE LAND, THE PEOPLE. AND THE CHURCH * BY THE REV. LEFFORD M. A. HAUGHWOUT Mexico, the land of the Aztecs, is As a result, Mexico has every variety a country of no mean dimensions. Its of climate, from that of the tropics at Vera Cruz, to that of the cold area is 767,005 square miles, which is temperate zone. It is possible in a equal to that of all the United States single day's horseback ride to pass east of the Mississippi River, with the from orange and banana plantations exception of Visconsin. It is equal to the regions of wheat, corn and frost. to the combined territory of Great By rail, it can be done within an hour. Britain, France, Spain, Germany, Holland, Belgium and Switzerland. When People. Hbtol'7. e.nd Relipon Bishop Aves, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, wishes to travel between The people of Mexico are for the the two missions of Ensefiada and most part descended from the ancient Salina Cruz, he must cover a distance Aztecs, and other aboriginal races. Alas great as that from Boston to Salt most two-fifths of them are pure- Lake City; and then he is a thousand blooded, and a somewhat larger nummiles short of Mexico's most easter- ber have an admixture of Spanish. ly shore. And when it is taken into The balance are foreigners-Americonsideration that this vast country is cans, English, Spanish, French, Gerno wilderness, but is inhabited by man. President Benito Juarez, the some 14,000,000 people, and that many greatest ruler Mexico has ever had, points can be reached only by horse- was a full-blooded Indian, a descendback or stage, it is apparent what an ant of the original possessors of the overwhelming charge it is for a single land. President Diaz is about three- quarters pure. Even those who are bishop. partly Spanish take chief pride in their But Mexico is notable not only for Indian ancestry. As one of our native priests once remarked, "If it were its horizontal extent, but likewise for possible, I would take every drop of its altitude. From both its eastern and Spanish blood from my veins." The western shores, the land rises abrupt- term "Mexicans" is applied officially ly to a great central plateau, which to alI the citizens of Mexico, whether comprises the greater portion of the of pure or mixed blood. But the Mexicountry. This mighty table-land cans of pure Indian descent, especially ranges in elevation from 4,000 to 9,000 those who still speak the old dialects feet, with snow-clad peaks almost 18,- and retain the primitive costume, are 000 feet above the sea. The City of Mexico has an elevation of 7,350 feet.

• Condensed from "The Spirit 01 Missions."

commonly distinguished from the nations, has led to a wholesale reothers as "Indians." But, of course, bellion against this travesty of the the significance of the term "Indian" Christian religion. Of those who are in Mexico is very different from what responsible for Mexico's great adit is in the United States. Spanish is vancement in the past fifty years, the the common language of the country, majority have broken with the Roman but Aztec and other aboriginal dialects Church, and are openly hostile to it. are still spoken extensively. The most enlightened ones of the nation, in other words, have renounced The Spanish conquerors gave to the only religion they have ever Mexico a veneer of European civiliza- known. tion, and likewise a veneer of Christianity. The latter was a great im- Religious Reform provement upon the old paganism of the Aztecs, but it was very far from It was due to the low condition of rebeing what it ought to have been. The ligion and morals that a movement for images of heathen deities were simply reform was started during the adreplaced by those of Christian saints, ministration of President Juarez. This and the conquered people were as movement was a spontaneous one, and easily led to transfer their devotion to was not due to anyone source or these greater and more powerful leadership. "Evangelical" congrega- "gods." There might have been some tions, as they were called, sprang up apology for this as a beginning, if in many places; and, as might have it had been followed by a clear ex- been expected, most of them went to position of the difference between great extremes. But this was not the idolatry and Christian worship; but case with all. Out of the first conapparently the Spanish monks were fusion there gradually emerged a little well satisfied to have won the outward company of earnest and sober-minded allegiance of the Indians, without in- men, to whom President Juarez himquiring too deeply into the true char- self and other members of the Liberal acter of their devotion. party gave encouragement and sup- port. A Mexican missionary society Until within a very short time ago was organized in the United States, the old pagan dances still survived as and through them an American priest a feature of the worship in the great was maintained in Mexico, as agent of church of the Virgin of Guadalupe, the society. Large sums of money Mexico City; and they are still prac- were contributed. The famous old tised in some of the smaller churches church of San Francisco was purof the immediate vicinity. chased for about $30,000, and that of San Jose de Gracia (since reconse- In view of this terrible degradation crated as San Pedro) was practically of the Christian religion, it is little presented to the reformers by Presiwonder that the morals of the people dent Juarez. The great popular have suffered in a corresponding de- preacher, Manual Aguas, a canon of gree. Marriage among a large pro- the Roman cathedral in Mexico City, portion of the poorer classes is looked having been appointed to oppose the upon as a useless formality, an ex- reform movement, was himself conpensive luxury which they can ill af- verted. and at once assumed a position ford. This is due to the exorbitant of leadership. Adhesions now came fees which the Church demands under from every quarter, and many new penalty of excommunication; and congregations were organized. Under partly, also, to the openly immoral the influence of Aguas, the reformers lives of many of the clergy. Baptism organized "The Church of Jesus," and is also very widely neglected because he was elected as the first bishop, exthe people are too poor to pay the fee. pecting to receive recognition and con- It is no wonder that the intellectual secration from the bishops of the stimulus which Mexico has recently received, through contact with other

MEXICO; 1HE LA~D, THE PEOPLE.. AND THE CHURCH 2I9

American Church. He died suddenly, are marked by a simplicity which is however, in I872, before this could almost austere, and it is on that Lasis be accomplished. that they have waged their fight.

In spite of the efforts of the Amer- The native Episcopal clergy now ican Episcopal vicars, the Mexican number 8 priests and 5 deacons. There Church never recovered its former are I,05I communicants, and 30 parprestige and vigor; and its condition ishes and missions, with 16 churches became most deplorable. But a better and chapels. Including the Englishday was about to dawn.. In I904 the speaking commtmicants, Mexico is the Rev. Henry D. Aves, D.D., was con- second largest foreign mission of the secrated as Bishop of the Protestant American Church. Episcopal Church., not for the Mexicans, but to shepherd the great nUlll- Mexico has a comprehensive system ber of Americans who had gone to of free national schools; but except in .Mexico for the purpose of exploiting the larger cities it is very inferior, and its undeveloped resources. True to even at its best it is very far below the Catholic principles which had the educational standards of England always guided them, the native clergy and America. So m11ch so that it is asked to be received under his juris- absolutely necessary for us to have our diction. This was accordingly done own schools, for the mere instruction, in February, I906. Thus the way as well as for the Christian training, was opened for the Board of Mis- of the young people. sions to give the native lHexican work the status of a regular foreign mis- There are said to be 50,000 Amerision. cans alone, more than IO,OOO of whom reside in the City of Mexico. There Regular appropnatlOns are now are also great numbers of English and made for the support of the Mexican Scotch. The majority of the Englishwork. Previously it had been sup- speaking residents are engaged in ported throllgh unofficial SOllrces. mining or engineering, and most of theln are scattered throughout the In becoming a mission of the more remote and inaccessible parts of Church in the United States, the the country. The work among these native Mexican Church was obliged people is almost identical with that in to forego, for the time, its independ- the mining regions of the western part ence. But it still thinks of itself as of the United States. the Church of the Nation, the one faithful representative of pure Catho- The work in the great Republic of Mexico is a work of peculiar difficulty, licity in the land of Mexico: and so but likewise of peculiar promise. For it continues to proclaim itself by the Mexico is only awakening from the popular title, "La Iglesia Cat61ica sleep which has held her bound so M exiwna." The clergy and people long. She is throwing off the ignohave a profound conviction of the su- rance and superstition of the past four premacy of sound Church principles. centuries, and is seeking for better They have drawn their inspiration things. What she needs more than from a direct study of primitive Chris- anything else is pure religion. This will tianity, yet their churches and services be the cure for many of her troubles.

EDITORIALS

THE DEMAND FOR PEACE ously extravagilnt, but it is wasteful of Henry L. Rogers, LL.D., of the gold, not of blood. Its chief offense Yale Law School, speaking in a synagog at New Haven, Conn., "Peace against the Christian ideal lies in perand War," positively affirms that the death-knell of war has been sounded. petually preoccupying the brain of man- The leading nations, like the United States, England, France, etc., are open kind with preparation for slaughter which to universal arbitration, and it is the duty of the American Congress and seldom takes place. ' the English Parliament to check the movement to increase their armaments. Referring to the same subject, a re- We quote the following paragraph: markable calendar is published by the Peace Society of New York City, tra- The nations are to-day looking for cing through the months of 1908 more some way to be rid of war. The world than 50 distinct measures tending to approves arbitration as a substitute, and the peace of the. world, including the scheme by which it is to be accom- treaties of arbitration, movements in plished would certainly be worked out the direction of closer affiliation under the leadership of England and among the nations, the formation of France and the United States. The universal peace societies, the establishleading and practical question is the lim- ment of actual courts of arbitration, iting of armaments. We may take it the repression of hostilities, the adopfor granted that England and the United tion of definite laws to regulate war States will continue their efforts to bring or to prevent conflict, the settlement the nations to some agreement concern- of the rights and duties of neutral ing such a limitation. But in the mean- states, the reduction of appropriations time is the United States to go steadily for battleships and armaments, conferahead increasing her armaments? In this ences on arbitration, the remonstrances country two-thirds of the national rev- of various organizations both secular enue is consumed either in preparation and religious, the erection of buildings for war in the future or in the payment for peace purposes, the holding of of pensions or interest on the war debts great conventions and public meetings, of the past. To go on increasing arma- etc. It appears that the United States ments while we await an international alone has signed eleven treaties of agreement for a limitation of armaments obligatory arbitration. The program involves a wicked squandering of a na- is interesting as a revelation of the tion's treasure. There is not a nation rapid progress of the peace movement in the world that thinks of attacking the throughout the world. We should be United States. Our possessions in the glad to see it extensively circulated Far East do not endanger our relations throughout all civilized countries. to any power. No nation wants them. It is high time that the peace-loving peo- M. Gervais, after making calculaple of America should call a halt on tions for a report to the French Govtheir naval expenditure. ernment of the average military expenditure of the six principal Eu- Mr. W. T. Stead, the able, and ropean powers – Russia, Germany, erratic editor of the British Review of France, Austro-Hungary, Italy and Reviews, has given a strong utterance England-finds the total expenditure on the subject of modern war appro- to be 1,000 million of dollars, and priations. the probable force available for the field 31 million. The German army It is not two centuries since every estimates show an increase of 13 mil- "heart of oak" that was launched from lion, being fixt at 210 million, and an English dockyard was certain to be the French army estimates for this called upon to face the broadside of the year 145 million. Germany has a total enemy. In our time, England has been of over 34,000 officers and 603,000 building ironclads for seventy years, and men. France 27,300 officers and about not one of them has ever fired a shot 512,000 men. The average cost per at a hostile ship. The German army is man in Germany is $260, and in the most powerful fighting-machine the France $220. world has ever seen, and for thirty-five years it has never fought a battle. Our modern system of armed peace is ruin- THE JEWISH PROBLEM IN THE cities. If our movement for UNITED STATES the elimination of the Bible from the A little more than a year ago (THE public schools is to succeed, then the MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 19(8) we called attention to the agitation of committee of the conference that has our Jewish fellow citizens against Christmas and the mention of the this matter in charge should organize name of Christ in our public schools. In a large number of our cities simul- active compaigns in all the metropolitaneous efforts against what is called "sectarian teachings in public schools" tan cities." were made by rabbis, mainly Refonn and other Jewish leaders. Energetic No active campaigns were organprotests came from Christians in every part of our land, and the order of the ized, but quietly and steadily a camauthorities of New York City to comply with the Jewish requests was paign of education was carried on. modified, while in other cities no action of any kind was taken (except in The tract published by the Central Chicago, where an effort to introduce a book of selected readings from the Conference of American rabbis, but Scriptures into the public schools was defeated by the rabbis and those who marked only "Committee on Church followed their leadership). Thus it seemed to Christians as if the efforts and State C. C. A. R," which is quite of the Jews to thoroughly secularize our public schools had been defeated, misleading to non-Jews, and entitled, so that no more efforts would be made by them for some time to come, and "Whv the Bible should not be read in they rested quietly upon their oars. But while the Christians thus rested, the public schools," was distributed the Jewish leaders continued their destructive work quietly but energeti- broadcast, and the Jewish papers cally. In The American Israelite, of March 19, 1908, Rabbi Zielonka, of brought frequent articles on the sub- El Paso, Texas, wrote: "The stand taken by the Jews of N ew York be- ject. fore the Christmas holidays deserved the support and commendation, not When the Christmas season of 1908 only of Jews, but of all who have the welfare of our public-school system approached, it became apparent that at heart. Wise and necessary as the step was, yet it was ill timed! When the Jewish leaders agreed with the the feeling of the populace has been aroused by the sentiment that the sentiments of Rabbi Zielonka. In the Christmas season brings, the task of eradicating religious instruction is city of Philadelphia only, as far as we almost impossible. . . . The school year is drawing to a close. Without know, the agitation broke out again, delay we ·should ask the various school boards to adopt the proper regulations but the protests from Christians were on this subject. Now men will reason and consider arguments; before Christ- so strong that the efforts to eliminate mas few would listen. And this work must be undertaken first in the large the mention of the name of Christ failed. At the same time, some facts came to light which showed the quiet persistency of the Jewish agita- tion against everything pronouncedly Christian in our public schools and in our country. We refer to the actions and discussions of the biennial session of the twenty-first council of the Union of America~ Hebrew Congregations, held at Philadelphia on January 19, 20 and 21.

The Union of American Hebrew Congregations was organized in 1873, and at the present time its member- ship consists of 209 congregations (American Hebrew, January 22, 1909, p. 31 I ) . It has been well called the Organization of Reform Judaism, for the Union of Orthodox Jewish Con- gregations of the United States and Canada, founded in 1898, tries to .unite the orthodox element, but it is a most representative and powerful body, tho its resolutions are not binding for all the Jews of the country. All the great Reform Jewish congregations of our

country, with all their influence and them up on the Lord's day. The main power and with their masterful leaders arguments brought forward by the and rabbis arc members of the U. A. Jewish Committee were the hardships H. C. At the meeting, "the committee and the inalienable rights of the on sectarian teaching in the public minority. While we believe that the schools advised an emphatic protest majority also has some inalienable against all religious teaching and Christian rights, we submit to our practises in the public schools, and readers the following actual observa- urged the adoption of a policy of edu- tions made in the old Jewish quarter cation on the subject. A committee of New York on January 30, in the was appointed to act in conjunction afternoon. It was the Jewish Sabbath, with the Central Conference of Ameri- yet many Jewish stores were' open if!

can Rabbis for the publication and dis- Stanton, Rivington, Ludlow, Norfolk, tribution of literature" (A merican and other Jewish streets, and it was Hebrew, January 29, 1909, p. 3 II) . very apparent that in a general sense An acrimonious debate, if we may ac- the Jewish Sabbath was kept strictly cept the newspaper report, occurred by no means by the majority of this and the question, if ours is a Christian vast Jewish population. At 5 P. M.

nation, was answered emphatically in we walked along Rivington street, and the negative. Thus the great confer- there we saw a spectacle that was sur- ence went on recorr! as willing to adopt prizing, to say the least. According a policy of education for the seculari- to the printed schedule in our hands, zation of our country, and thus the the sun was to set at 5.15 P. M., so Christian element of our country may that, strictly speaking, the Jewish well prepare itself now for the battle Sabbath was not yet over, but never- in defense of our Christian institutions. theless the pushcarts of the Jewish But religious education was not the pedlers were coming on in masses, and only subject of vital interest to Chris- crowded closely one to another along tians which was discust by the Jewish one side of the street. Masses of Conference. The subject of Sunday Jewish customers were already ap- legislation was also brought up. It proaching the pushcarts, and the was decided to agitate against such Saturday market in the most strictly legislation, and a policy of education orthodox Jewish quarter was in full on the subject was also recommended. swing before the Jewish Sabbath was Vigorous protests are said to have ended. All these pushcart men were been made by members of the confer- Sabbath breakers, even tho they had ence upon the floor against the use refrained from business fron1 Friday of the words, "the Lord's Day" or evening till Saturday about 5 P. M.

"Sunday" in the statutes and laws of (but had they not started from home the different States and of the United long before that hour?), and they States. were selling their wares throughout This action on "Sunday legislation" the hours of the Saturday which are becomes the more significant, as a J ew- considered the most valuable for ish Committee approached the com- mercenary purposes. Why should we mi.jisioner of police of the city of New surrender our Christian institutions to York on the same subject a short time them-why permit them to desecrate ago. The members of the committee the Lord's day?

stated that a vast number of the Jews As I walked through that thronged in the city of New York close their Jewish quarter and saw the poverty- stores and shops on the Jewish Sabbath, stricken men and women, from whose so .that the Sunday laws work great faces the hunted look, caused by the hardships upon them. The commis- bloody persecutions of Russia through- sioner is said to have given permission out the years, has not yet vanished, that Jews who keep their shops and my heart was moved. Once more I stores closed on Saturday may open saw the duty of the Christian people of our wide country clearly before us, not excited in face, word, or gesme, to receive these refugees from ture. It was the most picturesque tyranny with open arms, to keep them thing I ever saw·. It was Jeremiah free from persecution, and to love the prophet breaking the earthen botthem with that true Christian love tle and saying, 'Thus saith the Lord which offers the Gospel to those yet of Hosts: Even so will I break this without Christ. But I also perceived people.' " more clearly our Christian duty to maintain our Christian institutions Garrison's flaming earnestness could against the attacks of Jews and in- not always stop to distinguish between fidels, and to demand honor to our the end sought and the means by Lord's word and day from everyone which it was to be reached. Had his who enjoys the freedom of our coun- advocacy of disunion prevailed, slavery try, which is based upon the Gospel. might have remained to this day. But God decreed that not his political We stand face to face with the views but his passion for freedom Jewish problem. Let us meet it In should prevail. When he started the Christian steadfastness and love! Liberator, the conscience of the North was asleep, drugged by false self-in- A GREAT AGITATOR terest and timidity-but, with a cour- age of conviction, that reminds us of A few years since, the hundredth Wilberforce and his fifteen years of anniversary of the birth of William persistent struggle, he persisted at Lloyd Garrison was celebrated by peril of life. He vindicated his motto: meetings in many parts of the land, "I am in earnest; I will not equivothe race he helped to emancipate mani- cate: and I must and will be heard!" festing marked interest in one, Booker The human race has, implanted in the T. Washington, whom they regarded inmost heart, an innate reverence for and characterized as the Moses of heroism and genuineness; and men their Exodus. Many tributes were will forgive any number of mistakes paid to Garrison which are of perma- in trying to be true, sooner than one in nent significance. Moncure D. Con- being false. Was it not Carlyle who way recalled an incident of fifty years said that the bottom quality of all real before, when at a banquet in Boston heroic character is' absolute sincerity? in r853, Mr. Garrison said: "Gentlemen, if you have been so fortunate as REV. THEODORE CUYLER, D.O. to find a Union worth preserving, cling to it with all your souls. I have It is interesting to notice in connecnot been so fortunate. With a price tion with the 84th birthday of this set upon my head in one State, out- well-known American preacher and lawed in the South for my hatred of writer that he has been for more than slavery, you will pardon me if I am 60 years a contributor to religious pasomewhat lacking in loyalty to the ex- pers, has published over 4,000 articles isting Union." Another incident, both in America and other lands, in which occurred on July 4, 1854, Dr. the English and other tongues, which Conway also described: have had an aggregate circulation of over two hundred million of copies. "After burning the Boston court And when one remembers what Dr. judgment that had just returned An- Cuyler has done for the word of God, thony Burns to slavery, he held up the and the truths of the Gospel, it is a Constitution, struck a match, and striking example of what one man can burned it to ashes. Then he said, 'Let accomplish in a lifetime even outside all the people say 'Amen.' There of his special work of preaching. were hisses mingled with amens, but there stood Garrison, beaming upon

MISSIONARY

AMERICA 637 ministers, 61 churches, and 100,- 303 communicants. The Catholics are Re1igioUi StatUtia for 1908 credited with a gain of 432 ministers, Statistical report on the religious 275 churches, and 340,393 communiprogress in the United States shows cants. The Christians show a decrease the net increase for 1908 as 2,835 min- of 260 ministers, 41 churches, and isters, 1,874 churches, and 720,647 9,265 communicants. A remarkable communicants. Each of these items, decrease is also noted in the German explains Dr. H. K. Carroll in The Evangelical Protestant body. The re- Christian Advocate (New York, Janu- turns give 65 ministers, 92 churches, ary 14), is much smaller than in 1907; and 15,000 communicants; showing a but in that year the Roman Catholic decrease of 35 ministers, 63 churches, increase was abnormally large. In and 5,000 communicants. The Methstriking an average of the gains in odists (18 bodies) gained 1,010 minischurch communicants for the past six years the figure is 912,718. Last year's ters, 817 churches, and 149,569 comshowing is therefore below the aver- municants. Other leading denominaage; but is, the statistician thinks, "no- tions show the following increase wise discouraging." in communicants: Congregationalists, 13,000; Lutherans (24 bodies), 60,- Six new denominations are noted this year. The Evangelical Christian 161; Protestant Episcopal, 23,555; Science Church is a new body, headed United Brethren (2 bodies), 8,5 I I, by Bishop Oliver C. Sabin. They and Disciples of Christ (2 bodies), hold that "God heals the sick, but gave 10,300. The denominational families no superior revelation to Mary Baker numbering over 100,000 are ranked Eddy." The Pentacostal Church of thus: the Nazarene holds "holiness or a distinct second work of grace" as the Denominational Families. Communi- Communileading doctrine. It was organized cants, cants. last October by union of three similar organizations in the East, West, and 1908. 1909. Southwest. It is Methodistic in usage. The Congregational Methodist Catholic ••.•..•.•.•..• 12,394,731 6.257,871 Churches, North, is a small body Methodist •……..•.• 6,838,779 2,589,284 formed in Pennsylvania and New Jer- Baptist …………… 5,413,945 3,717,969 sey resembling a cognate body in the Lutheran …••••…… 2.Jl82,766 1,231.072 South. The Christian Church, Col- Presbyterian …••.•… 1.831,854 1,278,362 ored; the Disciples of Christ (Con- Uisciples ……•..•..• 1,295,423 servative), resulting from differences 641,051 concerning church benevolences; and Episcopal …•…•.••.. 893,972 the General Conference of the New Reformed . . .. . . • . . . . • 432,248 540,509 Jerusalem Church, separated from the 309,458 Church of the New Jerusalem, are the Mormons ……••….• 399,500 three remaining. United Brethren……. 300,269 166,125 225,281 Statistics when sought were "cour- Evangelical …….•… 177,416 teously refused" by the Christian Jewish •…..•.••.•… 143,000 133,313 Catholic Church (organized by the Dunkards ………… 122,332 130,406 late John Alexander Dowie) and the Friends ………….. 119,176 Church of Christ Scientist. 73.795 107,208 From a scrutiny of Dr. Carroll's general table of denominations we Our Wealth and What Follow. glean some of the most striking facts exprest in terms of gain or loss. The The increase in material wealth in Baptists (14 bodies) report a gain of the United States is beyond ordinary power of comprehension. At the last report, made in 1904, the wealth of the country was put at $107,000,000,- 000. In 1850 the whole wealth of the country was $7,000,000,000. The prod- ucts of the soil in 1908 amounted to $7,778,000,000, or more than the whole country was worth in 1850. But not only is the sum total rapidly increas- ing, but it is increasing more and more rapidly. From 1860 to 1890 the aver- age daily increase over all consump- tion was $4,600,000. From 1890 to 1900 it was $6,400,000; and from 1900 to 1904 it was $13,1.>00,000. It be- depositors in New York savings-banks comes increasingly evident that this came as immigrants. These people do material wealth must be consecrated live under undesirable conditions- to high and spiritual purposes or we and whose the fault? – and the will come under the power of it and preacher of socialism, and not Chris- become alarmingly materialistic. From tian socialism either, is active and him to whom much is given much • zealous and competent where city mis- will be required. sionaries are weak, or the churches Concerning Our Greatest City have given up the task. From a sec- tion in one city into which 300,000 im- The following facts are taken from migrants have come, 40 Protestant a magazine article on "New York, the churches have moved away in as many Giant City": years.

The population of New York City is The Gifts of a Year now larger than that of 16 different States and Territories. Within a radius of About $r20,000,000 were given to twenty miles are living 10,000,000 people. various good causes during the year Within fifty miles are 2,364 towns and 1907. Of this more than $61,000,000 cities, with a population, including that went to education, of which John D. of New York itself, of one-fifth the Rockefeller contributed more than population of the entire United States.

The increase of the city's population one-half. Altogether, Mr. RockefeIler last year was about 400,000. It entertains every day an average of 150,000 gave $42,315,000 during the year. Mrs. transient visitors, the number sometimes Russell Sage gave $13,83°,000; H. C. mounting to 300,000. Here are found Frick and P. A. B. Widener each gave more Irish than in Dublin, more Italians $ro,250,ooo; Andrew Carnegie, $8,- than in Rome and Venice, and more 957,000, and Miss Anne T. Jeanes Germans than in any city save Ber- more than $2,000,000. Women gave lin. One city block contains 63,000 about one-fifth of the total sum. Fifpeople. One square mile has an average teen persons, four of them women, of 447 persons to the acre. It is es- timated that in 1950 the city will number each gave $1,000,000 or more. Some 25,000,000 people. The city has 50,000 of the leading gifts of the year were persons on its pay-roll, including 7,178 the $ro,ooo,ooo given by Mrs. Sage policemen, 3,000 firemen, and 2,900 street- for general philanthropies, with the sweepers. It has among its residents 2,000 millionaires, as against 28 in 1885. especial thought of investigation of Its schools number 16 high and 496 the causes of poverty; the $r,ooo,ooo elementary, with 700,000 pupils and I I ,000 given by Miss Jeanes for negro teachers. schools, and the $2,000,000 given by Mr. Rockefeller for medical research. Immigrants Not All Bad Next to education, the greatest sum was given for. galleries and museums, The Rev. Charles SteIzle and Prof. $22,000,000. For miscellaneous chari- E. A. Steiner, weIl-known experts on ties, $15,186,3°0 was given; for hosthe question of immigration, in the pitals, homes and asylums, $7,882,500; recent Council of the Federation of for churches, Young Men's Christian Churches, were careful to correct the Associations and home missions, $6,- common opinion as to the character of 265,000; and for libraries, $2,132,000. recent immigration. These people from southern and eastern Europe are not abnormally diseased, weak, or criminal, nor are they of lower than The Work of the American Board average intelligence. Mr. SteIzle said Says The Missionary Herald, organ that there are actually fewer illiterates of the American Board: proportionally among those of foreign We can report that, in addition to the birth than among those of native par- 572 sent from this land into foreign re- entage. Over forty-four per cent. of gions, there have been raised up on misthe members of Protestant churches sion ground 4,145 native agents who are in New York are of foreign birth. cooperating in this work of evangelizing Seventy per cent. of the two miIlion the nations. They are preachers, evange- lists, and Bible women, trained in our schools and doing effective work. Nu- from $82,000 to $140,000 per year. The merically this native force is seven times chairman of this committee is 11 r. Samgreater than that sent from America. uel Usher. If the churches centering There are 580 organized churches, and about the 11 ub have not already heard over 1,700 places where Christian wor- from Mr. Usher's committee, they are ship is regularly maintained. These likely to do so in the near future. The churches have an enrolled membership plan is for the members of the comof 68,952 communicants, to which were mittee to go, two by two, in a visitation added on confession the last year 6,331, of the churches. an average of over 10 members to each church. In the 13 theological schools Bishop Thoburn's Semi-centennial there are 172 students for the ministry. In our 15 colleges there are over 2,600 On the 13th of next April will ocstudents. In 113 schools of higher grade cur the fiftieth anniversary of Bishop there are over 8,000 pupils; of the lower grades there are 1.241 schools; under in- J. M. Thoburn's first sailing for India. struction in schools of all grades a total of 65,152 scholars. Allegheny College, the Bishop's alma mater, will celebrate the event, April If the number of additions on con- I 1-13. On Sabbath morning, the fession be divided by fifty-two, it will eleventh, which will be the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination for misappear that every Sunday an average sionary service, the Bishop will preach of more than 120 members were re- a semi-centennial sermon. On 1'1on- day and Tuesday will occur two notaceived. ble conferences, one on the relation of the college to foreign missions and The Way of the Methodists one on the relation of the college to home missions, including social serv- Rev. A. B. Leonard, of the Metho- ice. The formal jubilee exercises will occur on Tuesday afternoon, April 13, dist Missionary Society, writes: when there will be addresses and a response by the Bishop. In the eve- The "twin" envelop which we are of- ning a banquet will be held in Cochran fering free for the first year, in order Hall in the Bishop's honor. to introduce the week-by-week method of raising money for missions, as well as Presbyterian Wark for Indians current expenses, is proving immensely popular. At the time of this writing The Presbyterian Church sustains we are well on in the distribution of missions among our aborigines in 16 the third hundred thousand edition of States in behalf of 43 tribes scattered this envelop, and before this is read we between New York and 'Washington, will probably have passed the half mil- Arizona and Wisconsin. The churches lion mark. There is no reason why and preaching stations number 138; there should not be five millions of these useful little agents at work gathering the toilers, 118, of whom 55 are missionary money. The treasuries of the missionary societies will soon feel the Indians. The communicants number force of this "stream of money for mis- upward of 6,000 and the adherents sions," and the Sunday-schools which are about 16,000. Besides these there are thus taking seriously the last command in Alaska 7 ministers and 979 comof Jesus will be rejoicing in a stream of municants. blessing from the throne .of God. Missionaries Not Overpaid Planning for Enlargement At the conference of the mission Says The Congregationalist: boards recentIv held in New York Following the great meetings of the City, Rev. C. H. Patton read a paper Laymen's Missionary Campaign in Boston during November, the denominations on "Salaries and Allowances." He engaged in that effort are now organiz- stated that on an average the salaries ing their forces for a follow-up cam- of unmarried male missionaries was paign. The Congregational laymen do less than $600, and of unmarried not propose to be left in the rear in this women something less than this; effort. They have appointed a strong while married couples do not recommittee of fifteen, which may add to ceive over $1,200, with an allowits number, for the purpose of visiting the 143 Congregational churches of Greater Boston and laying before the laymen of these churches the present extraordinary missionary situation, with the hope and expectation that the Boston churches will lift their gifts for foreign missions ance of $50-$150 a year for each ligious growth. Therein lies the dan- child. The Dutch Reformed Society ger. The large cities and schools are pays $725 to each single man, on an fed by villages and ranches. In these average; to married couples, $1,I75, it is our privilege to place native work- with $50-$150 for each child. ers. There comes to the writer's mind a large ranch in the heart of the Sier- Beneficent Work in Cuba ras. The influence of the teacher there is a great one. The adjoining That the intervention of the united ranches feel it. The Sundav-school States in Cuba has not been without aJ:d the teaching of Goel's wo;d there, beneficial effect is proved by the be- WIll meet and conquer the infidel ginning of the withdrawal of Ameri- teaching that awaits some of these can troops from the island. The com- young people as they go out into the pleting of the withdrawal will leave world. the island republic to the management of its own affairs again, with rather As we teach Christ, either by direct better hope of stability and success preaching or by visiting in the homes; than upon the first endeavor. Doubt- by the preparing of native workers, or less there will still be disturbances. A by the sending out of evangelical Iit~ subject people can not be brought to erature, we are meeting the needs of proper self-government in a few years. Mexico to-day-our day of opportu- But Cuba is so much in the course of nity, as it is hers of need.-The Mis- modern national life now that it mav sionary. be expected the experiment of self- government will be more hopefully Hawaiian Chinese Fighting Opium carried on than at first. And the in- tervention of the United States has There is a Chinese anti-opium league been fully justified. in Honolulu, Hawaii, which is uniting its efforts with the anti-opium crusade Mexico'. Need in the Celestial Empire. It has been busy obtaining facts about the use of In Mexico we see a rich country opium in Hawaii, of which the fol- with many undeveloped possibilities; lowing is a summary: There are 98 we find a strong government anxious places in Honolulu alone for smoking in every way to facilitate education; opium; there are 14 importers of but also we find a people born in the opium, who import each year about superstitions of the Catholic Church. 400 boxes; there are about 2,500 And where a higher education has Chinese who smoke opium, about 38 rendered belief in these an impossi- American men and women and over bility, we find either an outward pro- 30 Hawaiians. On the plantations fession, with no heart belief, or a prac- and at other places in Hawaii, there tical infidelitv. There are some cases are many who use the drug. These where there is sincere belief-the seiz- facts indicate that the United States ing of the reality in spite of the shams Government needs to enact some anti-· that conceal it. But these cases are opium legislation. rare, indeed. The majority who wor- ship in the Church of Rome give A Buddhist Temple in Honolulu greater honor to Mary than to her Son, and to the saints than to Christ. The Jodo sect of Buddhists in Hon- olulu dedicated a temple recently with Mexico needs Christ-not His sem- ceremonies peculiar to such an oc- blance on the crucifix, but a living casion. It was marked by a proces- faith on the Son of God. She needs sion of Japanese boys and girls in to realize that obedience to God's carriages through the principal streets commands must precede even the high- of the city. The boys were drest in est civilization and morality. The deep blue kimonos with yellow sleeves more thoughtful realize that the edu- lined with silk, and over these an an- cational and intellectual growth in tique style of white kimonos. The girls Mexico to-day is far ahead of any re- were garbed in purple in an archaic

style, while on their heads were £18 16s. 4d., in addition to a remitcrowns of gilt cardboard bespangled tance for a number of Welsh Bibles with emblems of Buddha. On the and Testaments which are being disheads of the boys were liberty caps patched to our friends in this remote of stiff gauze. The services embraced region for their Sunday-school. The weird chants, symbolical genuflections, colonists themsel ves speak Welsh and and particularly the unveiling of the English; their children are being image. There was a financial hour, brought up to speak Welsh and when gifts were announced by placard. Spanish. The audience proper took little part in the services, employing the time in EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN smoking and visiting. Britain's Contribution to Medical Mis.ion~ Protestant Progress in Brazil As usual at the beginning of each In The Missionary Rev. R. D. Daffin year, Medical Missions at Home and says: Abroad gave in January a list with the present addresses of all medical mis- To the Presbyterian accustomed to see sionaries of both sexes holding British other churches stronger in number than degrees or diplomas. They number his own, as happens in the South, Brazil 38S, or, for some reason unknown, is a relief. There are more Presbyterians less by 10 than last year. Of the 40 in Brazil than Methodists and Baptists societies named, C. M. S. has the and Episcopalians combined. We are largest number, 73; the United Free only outnumbered by the German Lu- Church comes next with 60; the Lontheran and Roman Catholic churches. don Society, 39; Baptist, 21; Wes- The latter we regard as an apostate leyan, 20; Presbyterian Church of church, and baptize her members when England, 19; Irish Presbyterian, 19; convinced of their conversion. Church of Scotland, 18; Church of England Zenana Society and Propaga- The Presbyterian Church, unfortu- tion Society (S. P. G.), 16, etc. nately, however, is divided into two branches. They are the General Assem- Twenty Years' Growth of C. M. S. bly of Brazil and the Synod of the Independent Presbyterian Church of Brazil. The income of this greatest of mis- The first named is composed of native sionary organizations was $1,106,6SS ministers and churches and missionaries in 1898, but last year reached $1,880,- of the northern and southern Presbyte- 520, and in all the other items given rian churches. The latter is the result the figures have doubled in two decof a nationalistic movement in the Church ades; thus the stations have increased against the foreign workers. Failing to from 294 to SS4; clergymen 273 to be heartily supported in this by the mem- 413; laymen, 283 to 948; total workers, bers in general, they grasped the difficult 4.4S2 to 9.492; communicants, 47,83 1 question of Masonry and succeeded in to 97.489. The schools now number leading off quite a number of members. 2.465, with 146,038 scholars.

STATISTICS OF VARIOUS CHURCHES IN BRAZIL Members Presbyterian, General Assembly ……… 9,000 Presbyterian, Independent. Synod …….. 5,000 Methodist ………………………… 6,000 ~~fst~~~al" ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: ::: :: ::: ::: :::: 5,~gg Welsh Saints in Patagonia A Great Meeting of Missionuies The Welsh colonists in Patagonia Not long since Rev. David Brook, are by no means unmindful of their president of the National Free Church hereditary connection with the Bible Council, had what he called a "very Society. There are several Welsh extraordinary experience" at the churches among them, and we have llemorial Hall, when missionaries just received in London a generous from various parts of the globe, in contribution from two Calvinistic large numbers, and belonging to many Methodist congregations in the settle- denominations, passed before him and ment on the River Chubut. The were introduced by the secretaries of church at Glan Alaw sends £7 12S. 4d., their respective societies. "I do not and the church at Bryn Gwyn sends think I have ever had five minutes'

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

experience so full and thrilling as cords that are binding their country." while these brethren were going be- Opponents of total abstinence have fore us," remarked Dr. Brook. "I declared that the wine-and-beer-drink- must confess my mind is almost be- ing people of Europe show less drunk- wildered as it has been taken from one enness than the Saxon races. But it place to another, which, in each case, is now appearing that these are suf- conjured up some interesting scene fering from serious evils in conseor recalled some interesting event." quence of regularly partaking of in- toxicants. This informal march past followed a pleasant social gathering in the Li- A MiSiionary Jubilee brary, when missionaries on furlough and officials of the various Free On October 20 and 21, 1908, the Church missionary societies and the Paris Missionary Society celebrated officers of the National Free Church the day on which its wonderfully Council had opportunities for meeting prosperous work among the Basutos and fraternizing. The guests were was started seventy-five years ago. received by Mrs. Evan Spicer, Mrs. The celebrations were held in Morija, Brook and Mrs. F. B. Meyer. and consisted in a number of meetings held in the open air because no church L. M. S. Million Shillings' Fund could have accommodated the as- sembled multitudes. Upon the plat- A generous gift of £300 from a form were seated the representatives lady, and 1,000 shillings from another of the British Government, of the friend, helped to swell the growing Paris Missionary Society, and of other total of gifts for the fund sent direct missionary societies. There were also to the Mission House, in advance of the faithful French missionaries, the the sums collected in the churches, to chiefs of the Basutos, and a repre- 37,000 shillings ($<),250), at which en- sentative of King Lewanika of Bacouraging figure it stood at last ac- rotseland. About seven thousand nacounts. The promising movement, tive Christians, who had come from which was originated last year by the far and near, and many heathen visitors campaign committee of the L.M.S. for composed the audience. More than enlisting fresh interest in foreign mis- fifty different speakers addrest the sions among university men, is being multitudes during the two days' continued during the present month meetings, and the European visitors by visits from missionaries to various were struck by the marvelous order seats of learning. and the attention with which the black men listened. It is told that only THE CONTINENT three men had to be requested to re- frain from smoking in the meetings, Intoxicants in France and all three were white men. At the twelve immense tables, where black A Vestern exchange remarks: "In and white men were seated together, Paris alone there are 50,000 drinking- no disorder of any kind occurred, but places, and in 1906 there were in the drinks of all kinds were forbidden to provinces exactly 524,486 of them. white and black alike. The whole That works out a tavern for everv 20 meetings were permeated by gladness male inhabitants of France. In° the and praise, their keynote being, "The north of France there is a drinking- Lord has done great things for us." place for every IS men. France has The representative of the British Govnot yet awakened to the fearfulness ernor-General acknowledged publicly of her state. While other nations are that the missionaries had contributed stirring the fires of temperance op- much in every way to the prosperous position, she is resting, apparently and happy condition of the Basutos. with no alarm, while the trade is on He praised the missionary schools and the increase. But the time will come when those people will rouse from their drunken stupor and snap the

the good influence of the missionaries tians was put at 43°,284,500; of Jews upon the native chiefs. Thus the at 7,000,000; of Mohammedans at jubilee had a very happy influence 230,000,000, and of heathen at 794,- upon all those who were present. 000,000.

It will interest our readers to know Fifty Years of Missionary Service that the Paris Society has in Basuto- lane! 22I schools with I2,000 pupils, On November 23, I908, mission in- and that the native Christians con- spector A. Merensky, D.D., of the tributed in I907 more than $30,000 Berlin Missionary Society, completed for the support of the Gospel. The fifty years of active service in con- native Christians in Thaba-Bossin nection with the great society. Sent contributed each about $1.80, far more out to South Africa in I858, he spent than the average American church- twenty-four years among the heathen member. The native church of Basu- in that unhealthful climate. Then he toland is becoming self-supporting returned to Germany and labored in and self-governing very rapidly. the home land in the interest of for- eign missions, until in I89I he was se- Bibles from Berlin lected to lead the first laborers of the Berlin Society toward Lake Nyasa. At Berlin there is one binding estab- Thus he became the founder of the lishment where on an average 520,000 prosperous work among the Condees. volumes of Scripture are bound for In I893 he was made inspector and the Berlin and Foreign Bible Society contributed much toward the present every year. Most of the Bibles, Tes- prosperity of the Berlin Society. Dr. taments and Portions intended for the Merensky has done much literary use of the people of Central Europe work, and has interested especially the are printed in Germany and sent to young through his well-edited Misthis establishment in sheets, ready to siollsfrculld. On January I, I909, he be folded, edged and enclosed in neat withdrew from all active effort, exand convenient covers. Through the cept literary and lecturing work in behands of the workmen in this bindery half of the Berlin Society. We wish pass copies of the Scriptures in twen- him many more happy years of Christy-five different languages, spoken in tian service in the great work in which Europe. he has been one of the leaders in Ger- many. The Great World-religions Christian Endeavor in Spain Dr. Zeller, director of the Statistical Bureau in Stuttgart, has again Rev. F. E. Clark writes as follows: been working on the Religious Census of the vVorld, and presents us with The place was Barcelona and the occathe results of his investigations. He sion was the third national Christian Enestimates that of the I ,544,5 IO,OOO deavor Convention of Spain, held durpeople in the world, 534,940,000 are ing the very last day of November. For Christians, I75,290,000 are Moham- a long time preparations had been in medans, IO,860,000 are Jews, and progress for this great meeting, and it 823420,000 are heathens. Of these, soon became evident that the largest 300,000,000 are Confucians, 2I4,000,- Protestant meeting-places of the city 000 are Brahmans, and I2I,000,000 were entirely inadequate to accommodate Buddhists, with other bodies of lesser the throngs of people that would attend. numbers. In other words, out of From Castile and Aragon they came, every I,OOO of the earth's inhabitants, from Valencia and Andalusia, many from 346 are Christian, I I4 are Mohamme- Catalonia, and from nearly all the other dan, 7 are Israelite, and 533 are provinces of Spain, as well as one or of other religions. In 1885, in a table two delegates from the Balearic Islands estimating the population of the world and Morocco. at I46I,285,50o, the number of Chris- The convention had all the features of a national convention in any land. A jnnior rally, which was attended by many hundreds of children, some 250 taking part in it, was one of the features;

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

while eloquent addresses were given not real homes instead of harems and only upon methods of work and distinc- practical slavery; they want to receive tively Christian Endeavor themes, but visitors, to dress in modern civilized upon good citizenship, missionary exten- style, to reorganize social customs and sion, and all the lines which are so usages, to educate their daughters, to familiar to the Endeavorers at home. transform not only their drawing- rooms but their kitchens and to make One of the most interesting sessions the monotonous Turkish menu, with was the roil call of the societies, when its cloying sweets, hygienic and ateach society responded and presented a tractive. They are looking forward to beautiful banner representing the district a social emancipation quite as comfrom which it came. The reports, which plete as and possibly more far-reachwere almost uniformly encouraging, and ing than the reforms for which their some of which showed remarkable prog- husbands and brothers are now workress, were received with enthusiastic ap- ing in the political field. plause. More than 1,200 people attended this meeting, and the numbers would ASIA have been far larger had the theater where it was held been able to accom- Counsel Sought from Christian Men modate more-and this in Spain! An evidence of the part which our A Serious Phase of the Turkish Situation missionary colleges are to play in the reconstruction of Turkey is found in The Turkish Parliament, which the appointment of two professors in opened on December 17, is the most Euphrates College on a committee to diversified body of law-makers in the consider educational measures for one world. The Turkish Government re- of the large interior provinces. One, cognizes about 12,500,000 electors, Prof. N. Tenekijian, several years ago which are divided as follows: served a term of six months in prison, being falsely accused of disloyalty, and Arabs (Bedouin) ………….. 5,000,000 Professor 1'ahigian studied for a time Turks ……………………. 2,850,000 under President Angell at Ann Arbor. Bulgarians and Greeks ……… 1,050,000 Both are scholarly and earnest Chris- Arnaouts …………………. 650,000 tian men. The same governor has Bosnians and Serbs … ,. . . . . . . .. 700,000 also asked Dr. H. N. Barnum, the Kurds ……………………. 650,000 veteran missionary of the Am~rican Greek Orthodox Christians.. . . . 500,000 Board in Eastern Turkey, to suggest Armenians ……………….. 450,000 what in his judgment wiII promote Jews ………………………. 350,000 popular education and social reform, Protestants ……………….. 100,000 Circassians ……………….. 100,000 INDIA J enkana …………. , . . . . . . . .. 100,000 Hatred Between Hindu and Moslem 12,500,000 The conflicts in India between Hindus and Moslems, which have lately The Chamber of Deputies numbers been conducted with such terrible about 250 and the Senate, or Upper bitterness and even bloodshed, should House, will contain about 80 mem- serve to show that the time has not bers. The senators are appointed by yet come when the native races can the Sultan. be entrusted with full self-manage- ment. Those who condemn so unspar- Turkish Women Breaking Their Bonds ingly British rule in India view all questions from the political side. But Turkish 'omen have seemingly con- it is quite evident that religious quescluded to live up to their privileges tions enter far more deeply into the under the new constitution. Finding matter than these critics allow. The sanction in the advice of a distin- hatred between Moslems and Hindus guished ntollah or Mohammedan in India is deep-seated, and were it not priest, they have begun to discard the for the restraining power of an enyashmak, or Turkish veil, and thousands of them are now going about as Europeans and Americans do, with faces uncovered. But they want more than this-they are clamorous for reform in the domestic life; they want

lightened government there would be compulsion. They are, however, the great more than mere riot. The religious pioneers and successful prosecutors of animosities of the East can scarcely Western higher education, and, being dibe understood by colder Westerns. vested of official prestige, give us object- Until there is greater natural cohesion lessons of British home life and morals. between the various parties, a firm yet They are sincere in their beliefs and kind guiding hand is needed. enable us to correctly appraise the intrin- sic social position of the Britishers. who An Indian Becoming a Missionary are drest in brief authority ove"r us. They moreover sympathize and mix with The growth of a real missionary us in many a social and public function, spirit among the Indian Christians and we have much to learn from them is manifest in the National Indian to improve our general condition. Their Missionary Society organized about colleges and high-schools hold their own three years ago. All its officers are among the best in the land, and some of native Christians, as also those by the best among our men of light and whom its operations are to be superin- leading are the alumni of these institutended and carried on. Each mission tions. We ought always to look upon of the society is to be affiliated with these unselfish workers as India's real some branch of the Christian Church friends.-C. M. S. Gazette. in its vicinage. The first of these missions was started in the Punjab in How the Hindus .. Cheat" God Northwest India, and is affiliated with the Church of England. The second Rev. F. W. Hinton, of Allahabad, was in North India, and is affiliated relates this story: with the Presbyterian Church of America. The Marathi Mission has A young Bengali student came to me offered the National Society a field the other day to ask for an explanation between Ahmednagar and Sholapur of difficult passages in a book he is readdistricts, but work there has not yet ing. When I asked him his name he been organized. said, "Sat Korl," which means "seven cowrie shells," and explained the reason Sunday, October 4, was a red-letter of this curious name. His mother had day in the history of the Christian had several children before him, but all community of Ahmednagar, for on had died; so, like many other Hindu that day the pastor of the First Church mothers, she thought God or the Evil of that city, the largest Indian Chris- One had a grudge against her, and, if tian church of western India, where he could, would take this last little one about 1,300 people worship every Sun- also. But if he could be brought to day, offered himself for missionary think the child some one else's, or not service in connection with the new worth taking, he might leave it alone. So society.-Missionary Herald. she called the nurse who attended her in her illness and sold the baby to her Missions as One Hindu Sees Them for seven cowrie-shells (less than a tenth of a farthing), and, lest the transaction In a recent contribution to the should be forgotten, gave the boy the Mysore Review these unqualified name of "Seven Cowries," by which he words of commendation are bestowed has been known ever since. I asked him without solicitation by an Indian gen- if he thought it had made any difference. tleman, which certain critics will do He said, "Perhaps-at any rate, I did well to read, note, mark, and inwardly not die." So a university undergraduate digest. He says: more than half believes that one can We take this opportunity of entreating cheat God by a trick like that !-c. M. S. our countrymen not to "misunderstand our European missionary friends, and to Gazette. impute to them sinister motives for the work they are doing in our midst. They Mohammedan Superstition do not mask their object in comt'ng to India. It is avowedly to evangelize her children In a recent letter Dr. Brocklesby by conviction. They do not use force or Davis of Amritsar tells of a visit he had paid to Tank, on the Northwest frontier, and of a case which had re- cently occurred there: At Tank, the out-station of Dera, Is- mail Khan, a Mohammedan had been bitten badly about the face by a mad dog. He was offered R.30 by a government official to go to the Pasteur Institute at Kasauli. He asked permission before ac- cepting the money to consult his religious teachers. He went to the tomb of a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mohammedan saint in Tank, and asked home I had many miniature gods and goddesses, which I every mornthe advice of the mullah there. His ing washed, clothed, and even fed advice was to refuse the money, which with sweetened rice. I went round the man did. They then rubbed the patient's nose against. t~e tomb ~nd told him to go to the mISSIOn hospItal and the sacred banian-tree a hundred get medicine from Dr. Williams, and he times daily to please the gods. I detested the non-Brahmans, and would get quite well. Dr. Williams warned the man that there was no ho~, every time I touched them I imbut, moved by his entreaties, gave h1m a bed in the hospital. Within a week the mersed my self in a tank to remove patient was writhing in the throes of the pollution. I was a strict vegehydrophobia. His relations and friends tarian, and a very strict teetotaler. then came and took him again to the "pir," or tomb of the saint, where they "A European missionary of tht; once more rubbed his nose and face, but Church Missionary Society spoke to the patient died in agony. me of Christ, and gave me a Bible.

Cases of Consecration I read it for two years, and with the help of that Padre Sahib I became In 1874, Rev. Mathoora Nath Bo?e a Christian, and was baptized. My gave up good pr<;spects <l;s ~ pleader In parents and other relatives have con- Calcutta to begm a mISSIOn among sidered me ever since as a social the Namasudras, who inhabit some of leper. I had severe persecutions, but the swamps in Bengal. God blest his God gave me grace to stand all. My labors, and tho he himself was called father disinherited me, tho I am the to his rest in I90r, the work is con- eldest son. I am now the pastor of tinued by his family. Recently the a Tamil church in Madras. I restaff has been strengthened by the joice in God, and I thank Him beaddition of one of his daughters, Miss cause He brought me out of dark- Kamala Bose, who obtained the B.A. ness and from blindly and foolishly degree of the Calcutta University with worshiping idols to the great light, honors in philosophy, and the uni- to worship Him alone, and also to versity gold medal awarded to the first work for Him in His vineyard." woman graduate of the year, but who has relinquished any worldly ambition, Representative of Indian Womanhood to devote herself to the industrial Pf- The Christian Herald gives a training of the Namasudra women, in- ture of Miss Lilavati Singh, the diS- fluenced by these words of her de- tinguished Methodist East Indian parted father: "If their Indian Chris- educator, who is now visiting this tian sisters will not have pity on them, country. She is professor of literature who will? And what, in that case, is and philosophy in the Isabella Tho- the worth of the religion the former burn College at Lucknow, India, and chairman of the Woman's Section of profess to have?"

A High.caste Brahman's Testimony the World's Student Christian Federa- tion. We recently had the pleasure The Rev. K. R. Gopalah Aiyar be- of meeting Miss Singh, and hearing longed to a high-caste Brahman or her in a most instructive and moving priestly caste in Cochine, South address. She told us very effectively India. From his childhood he says how deep was her own impression that he had a great desire to love when she first came to America and God and be saved, tho he did not discovered how the women here were know the true way. "I used to get planning, giving, and studying for the up at 4 A.M., daily in hot weather sake of their far-away sisters in and cold weather, and with many heathenism. It was a revelation to her others bathe in the temple tank. that went deep into her heart. She For nearly two hours I used to re- says of her own work: peat prayers in Sanskrit, the mean- Graduates of our school and college ing of which I did not know. I wor- are found in charge of government shiped many idols, and in my own schools and as inspectresses of sc;hoQls.

There is hardly a mission school of no modern post-offices outside the North India that has not obtained its foreign legations, now there are 2,- principal teachers from Lucknow. It is 500, and they are being opened at the impossible to meet the demand for teach- rate of one a day. Six years ago, ers. Not only as teachers, but as evan- gelists, doctors, and as wives and moth- when in Japan, Mr. Mott noticed a ers, the girls educated at Lucknow are the leaders of the women of North India. few Chinese students in his audiences, but there were then less than 20 in One of a Great Missionary Family that country; now there are several The Rev. Jared W. Scudder, M.D., thousand Chinese students in Japan, who has just retired from active work the future leaders of the proudest in connection with the Arcot Mission, nation under heaven coming from after 53 years' service, is the sole sur- their seclusion to sit at the feet of their vivor of seven missionary brothers, conquerors to learn the secret of their the sons of Dr. John Scudder, who greatness! And they are in America sailed from Boston in 1818 as the first also and in Great Britain; he himself medical missionary from the United has met 25 at Yale, 30 at Cornell and States to any foreign country. This 40 at the University of California.- patriarch labored 35 years in India C. M. S. Review.

and Ceylon, and had daughters as well Moslems in China as sons. Of the three daughters, two became missionaries, and a merchant Few people realize that the Chinese obtained the father's permission to empire embraces in its immense popu- marry the third on the condition that lation a multitude of Moslems. Ache should support a missionary sub- cording to the Statesman's Year Book, stitute as long as his wife lived. Of there are "probably about 30,000,000 the seven brothers, five graduated in Mohammedans" in China, chiefly in medicine. Several of Dr. John Scud- the northwest.

der's grandchildren are now missiona- Writing from Yunnanfu – 2,000 ries in Arcot, and some of the great miles inland from the eastern coast of grandchildren may be expected to join China, the Rev. F. Herbert Rhodes the ranks before long. During his says: "I note that your Society has latest term of services Dr. Jared W. very kindly granted us 25 Bibles and Scudder has been principal of a theo- 500 Gospels in Arabic. These will all logical seminary at Palmauer. be employed, God willing, for the sale CHINA use of Moslem priests and students at the mosques. In Yunnanfu, which is Phenomenal Overturning. a Mohammedan center, we have access Robert Hart has recently said that to many mosques. Moslem leaders of his fifty years spent in China, dur- and mollahs visit us here, and urgent ing the first forty-five he felt as tho requests for Portions of Scripture in he was in a close room with every Arabic come from mosques as far dis- door and window tightly shut, but the tant as thirty days' journey away. I last five made him feel as one occupy- have long desired to place an Arabic ing a room with every window and copy of the Word of God in each of door open and the breezes sweeping the principal mosques. Some years through from every quarter of heaven. ago I did this in one Moslem strong- Comparing what Mr. Matt found a hold, and since then I have often been few months ago in China with the asked by some mollah or other for an state of things when he visited it Arabic Bible, but have always had to twelve years ago; then there were 200 refuse. My own copy I keep for the miles of railway, now there are 4,000, use -of visitors, and have marked it so and 4,000 miles more projected; then as to be able to turn up Old Testa- the telegraph-wires had gone to a few ment predictions of our Lord Jesus provinces, now there is a network of Christ for the benefit of Arabi<; them all over China; then there wen~ sc;:holqr:;,

"On my first visit to the Mcham- have since provided services at a good medan quarter of this city, after re- many places in the island. They have turning from furlough, I sold more taken a step further, and formed a than forty Chinese Gospels in an hour; Japanese presbytery in connection these were bought by the rank and with the Presbyterian Church in file of Moslems outside the mosques, Japan. The Canadian mission, which who understand no Arabic. But the occupies the northern part of For- Chinese Gospels are within their mosa, has also recently strengthened reach; for altho rice and food stuffs its staff. It has 4 ordained Canadian are terribly dear, owing to a succes- missionaries (one of them a doctor) sion of bad crops, we are able to sell and 2 lady missionaries, and makes the small Chinese Gospels at the rate itself responsible for the evangelizaof twenty-five copies for 3d. The tion of about half as many people as Light is spreading; and whether by the English Presbyterian mission the sales of the Chinese Gospels, or seeks to reach.-British Weekly. by the gift to mollahs, priests, and students of the more highly priced KOREA Arabic Gospels, we are striving to lead these poor deluded Moslems to 'the Education of the Blind in Korea Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world.' "-The Bible in the Rosetta S. Hall, M.D., of Pyeng World. Yang, writes in the Woman's Mission- In a recent Missionary Herold Rev. H. D. Porter gives this as an inci- ary Friend: . dent of his life in the Celestial EmpIre. He says: There are many blind people in oKforteha~ but owing to the healing hand I have always had great interest in the Mohammedans of China. In our C.hristian physician and the better hy- Shantung field, as well as in Peking and Tientsin, there are large communities of gIene that is beginning to prevail, there Moslems_ Quite near our Pang-Chuang station there are many villages, divided is less blindness than twenty years ago. between the Han and the Man, as the Chinese and Moslems call themselves. The condition of blind Korean children One of the best friends I ever had in China was the Intaunt or Ahun of a is J?itiable. They are often neglected by mosque at Ku Shui Pu, three miles east of us. There are three such mosques theIr own parents, who would like to be in that village. Mr_ Yu was a strong, ri~ of them; they are never taught anypowerful man, with an elegant and masterful air about him_ He became inter- thmg useful, but both boys and girls ested in me through the hospital and used to visit me often. I had an Arabic even in well-to-do families are made vile grammar and the New Testament in Arabic, and Sir Edwin Arnold's "Pearls of sorcerers. For the blind, who walk in real the Koran," with headings of chapters printed in Arabic. The man, tho unused physical darkness amidst the mental and to print, soon found that he could read these easily_ He was delighted with the spiritual darkness of Korea, even more Gospel of John, and used to come to see if my explanation agreed with his. than for the seeing, Christian education is Presbyterianism in Formosa the only help and the only hope.

There are now three Presbyterian Upon my return to Korea, in the fall churches at work in Formosa-the English, the Canadian, and the J apa- of 1897, I set about adapting the New nese. The Japanese Presbyterians opened a church in the capital (Tai- York Point system to Korean and had nan) in the month of July, and they succeeded in transcribing the alphabet, the syllables, and a number of lessons besides the ten commandments. During the last decade ten blind girls have bene- fited by training and some are a great help in teaching others. Books and other helps have been prepared, and Miss Perry's class for blind boys in Seoul and Mrs. Moffatt's in Pyeng Yang, have grown out of this work.

Progress in Korea "The report of the Korean mission for the year ended June 30, rgo8, is a most remarkable missionary document. In spite of disturbed political condi- tions, 5.423 communicants have been added. The native contributions amounted to $6r,730.There are 797 self-supporting churches in the mis- sion, and 454 schools entirely supported by the Koreans; 12,264 pupils village gathered together 15 girls and are reported as under instruction in started a school which has but grown the various schools. In the hospitals and increased in efficiency with the and dispensaries under the care of years. A few months ago Mr. Ye, the mission, 46,366 patients were who was teaching our large boys' treated. school at Hamchong, with a good salary, said to me that he must leave. The Korean Marvel Growl When asked why he replied: "0, you know we have a small church in my A word about the Koreans from Dr. home village in Samwha county, and Underwood: they want to open a boys' school."- The native Korean convert is zealous J. REV. H. PETTEE. to study his Bible. Bibles are not given away in Korea, nor sold for a small frac- JAPAN tion of their cost, but fetch the full cost of their production. Yet, in spite of the Commercial Argument for Mislions Korean's poverty, so great is the demand that last year, when the Bible Committee The following from the Wall Street had ordered a new edition of 20,000 cop- ] ournal presents a commercial arguies of the New Testament, the whole ment in favor of missions. The inedition was sold before a word had been stance mentioned is but one of a long printed. Koreans will endure great pri- list which have appeared in missionary vations and travel for days to attend a history. From the standpoint of busi- Bible class, and these classes, varying ac- ness it pays to send missionaries. cording to locality from 250 to 1,180 enrolled members, will continue from ten The government of Japan in furtherto fourteen days. Then the attendants ance of its South Manchurian railway upon these larger classes in their turn scheme went into the English money hold smaller classes, so that one station market and borrowed $50,000,000. When in the north reports during the past year the British found out that this money, as many as 192 of these smaller classes borrowed in London, had been spent in with an enrollment that exceeded 10,000. the United States for railroad supplies, they kicked up a pretty row in the House Korean Passion for Service of Commons. But there was nothing to be done about it, so the question was For a Korean Christian to get new dropt. light and hide it under a bushel is an unheard-of thing. Having heard a The reason why the Japanese Governbit of new truth or a choice illustra- ment spent English money in the United tion from the foreign teacher, he can States was due solely to the fact that not rest until he has told it to someone the Japanese engineers in charge of the else, and often puts it in a far more work had been educated in the United telling way than that in which it was States at the expense of the American given to him. In 20 Bible classes two- missionaries, and had there imbibed Yankee notions which made it impossithirds of the teaching was done by ble for them to build a railroad along persons who had never done such any other than American lines. Therework before, and, altho in some cases fore at one fell swoop American comthey were not so well prepared as we merce reaped a direct return of $50,- would wish, they were so earnest and 000,000 from missionary effort. sincere, that through them "God broke forth much new light from his holy A Japanese School Word." For a Christian boy or girl or young man or woman to attend one Kwassui Jo Gakko, Nagasaki, Jaof our higher schools means that dur- pan, has an enrolment in all departing vacation he or she will go back to the home village and give-mostly ments of 432. There are 145 boarders without pay-to the less fortunate who are all Christians. It continues to boys and girls what has been learned. be a cosmopolitan school. There are Out of a class of 55 such boys, 30 were a number of Chinese girls, who are thus engaged during a summer vaca- pulling hard toward graduation, at tion. And two years ago a girl twelve least from the academic course. One years of age going back to her home is the daughter of a rich Chinese in Shanghai, and plans to graduate next year. She is carrying three mathe- matics, besides science, history, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

other studies; she has attended some come Christians, one couple, one family classes taught in Japanese and speaks of three, two young men and a boy. Japanese very well. The little Korean How they came to the meetings, 50 and girls are jewels. How they do study, 60 strong-SO stayed to Holy Commupreparing to be teachers on their re- nion on Sabbath, and all this right in the turn. One is the daughter of a min- midst of their busiest days of all the ister in Seoul. Two are supported by year-mint harvest and mint distillingthe church in Chemulpo, and one is one acre of mint yields one kerosene can supported by her mother. It is a real of oil-of-mint, for whIch they get about joy to teach them and see them de- forty dollars, gold. velop. In the junior class is a bright Russian girl, who has been in the Honor to Dr. DeForest school since she was quite small. For a number of years she attended only Last December the Emperor of classes taught in Japanese. She Japan conferred the Fourth Order of speaks Japanese, English, German, the Rising Sun upon Dr. DeForest and Russian, and has studied two or soon after his return to work in that three other languages. Besides, she country. The ostensible occasion was is very bright in mathematics as well the aid rendered by Dr. DeForest to as other studies. Beside these there the soldiers of Manchuria and his reare other Russians, English and Ger- lief work during the famine. But no man, Eurasians, and American chil- doubt his good offices in promoting a dren as well as Japanese. In the many- friendly feeling toward Japan while sided work no part receives more in this country figured large as an attention than the spiritual. Weekly underlying consideration. A J apaclass meetings, semi-weekly prayer nese daily paper exprest the common services, daily Bible study, Sunday- appreciation of Dr. DeForest's serv-' school work, are instructive and prac- ices' in counteracting what it calls tical.-Northwestem Christian Ad- "Hobsonism" in the United States: vocate. There was a great work to do for those In Japanese Wilds who loved humanity, and Dr. DeForest took up the work. From the pulpit and Mrs. G. P. Pierson writes from a in the press not a day did he spend idly, post-house in the wilds of Kitami, but Japan's standing as a nation was Province, Hokkaido, between Gaku- fully explained. Many began to open den and Hokkosha: their eyes, and his words, coming from thirty years' experience in Japan, had My third sheet, and not a word about much effect in turning the tide which the people-the dear, loving, hearty coun- once threatened the traditional friendship try Christians. Why, it was like Korea! of the two nations on the Pacific. To They and the warm spiritual atmosphere our mind his work was worth more than in the meetings. The one in Aquila and Sperry's sixteen battleships in cementing Priscilla's house-a lovely new thatched that friendship, and in this sense we excottage in a beautiful little dell in the tend to Dr. DeForest, our now national woods-was the best of all. Thirty of benefactor, warm welcome hands. us sat crowded together on the floor of their one room (besides a big-roofed in- AFRICA kitchen and stable combined). Mr. Pierson and I spoke. I told them of the Native Christian. as Givers Korean revivals and the recent news of Manchuria. And then followed such The Basel Missionary Society has warm, earnest, hearty prayers, "Aquila" published some figures which throw could hardly speak for tears. Priscilla light upon the frequently touched quesprayed out her whole soul in longing tion, how much the native Christians over the many un-Christian farmers in contribute toward the support of the her neighborhood. The "woman who preaching of the Gospel among them. had smoked secretly" had walked five or six miles to the meeting, and her prayer On the Gold Coast, Africa, the Sowas the most moving of all. Before we ciety has been at work now eighty got through, 8 of the non-Christians years and the native Christians numpresent had told us they wished to be- bered 21,663 in 1907. These contrib- uted about $13,000 for church purposes during the year, or more than $1.50 per member, while the contributions in

1962 were just a little over $1.08 per the country came. The conference lasted member. Thus there is a pleasing in- only one day, from 8:30 A. M., to 11 :30 crease of contributions, altho the Basel P. M. The speakers were Dr. Coppedge Society expends yet almost five times and Mr. W. B. Scott, a representative more in the country than the native from King Sukenga, Prince Maxama- Christians contribute. linga and chiefs from six villages. Mrs. Morrison presided at the organ and Mrs. In Kamerun, where the Basel So- Sheppard sang a beautiful solo in native ciety commenced work twenty-one tongue. years ago, 7,068 native Christians gave about $2,250 in 1907, while the Society There was not a hitch nor did the conexpended thirty-eight times more ference lag the whole day. The two secmoney for the whole work in Kam- retaries were your own trained native erun. However, in comparing the girls. Not a word in English from start contributions of native Christians in to finish. Six chiefs led by Prince Maxthe two places the reader should re- amalinga spoke in this strain: That they member that the cultivation of coco felt the mission had been carrying them brings much money to the people on long enough and that they desired to the Gold Coast, but none to those in give the entire support to their teachers Kamerun, and that the work in Kam- and evangelists. Chiefs of many other erun is almost sixty years younger Bakuba villages asked for evangelists, asthan the other. In general, we be- suring us that they would support them lieve the figures mentioned above entirely. prove a remarkable liberality in native Christians, who receive very little The conference was two months ago, actual money after all. and those villages have sent in their money (shells), bought cloth from the A Picture of Heathenism mission and have paid their teachers and evangelists. God bless you, good friends A missionary writing from Nigeria at home. We out here are as happy as draws the following picture of the na- can be. In these villages and at your tives' "happy methods of life" : central station, Ibanj, there is not the sound of a drum or the beating of corn, Some ask why we go to the heathen or the whoop of the hunter heard on and disturb their happy methods of life. Sunday. Tell me, can true happiness exist when standards of purity and true honor are Honor to the Founder of Lovedale unknown? Feathers, and piles of dirt, and old earthenware pots are the ob- The coming Moderator of the Genjects of worship. Blood of birds and beasts is sprinkled in some of the king's eral Assembly writes of Dr. Stewart: houses as a sacrifice for offenses against the deity. Fatalism cuts the nerve of all We of the Church of Scotland, to effort. Men are improvident because whom that mission (Blantyre) has been they believe in an allotted destiny which transferred, cherish the memory of those does not require effort on their part. who endowed it and of those who, in Women are slaves of men. I do not the course of their hal d labor, suffered know of one woman who is independent and died for it. Earliest of these names in earning a livelihood. . . . There of honor we place that of Dr. Stewart of are no cemeteries. The dead are buried Lovedale. Indeed, Dr. Stewart's memory under the floors of the houses on the is the common possession of all branches day of death, and no memorials are of the Christian Church. His was a large erected. catholic spirit, too keenly occupied with building up the kingdom of God in Af- From the Upper Kongo rica to be concerned over-much with the disputes which divide good men at home. A recent Christian Observer con- The story of his career reads like a tained these inspiring words from romance; and it is far finer than any Rev. W. H. Sheppard: romance, for, if there be one note pre- dominant in Stewart's lifp, it was that of We have been working exceedingly reality, of sound, shrewd, practical judghard these last months, and in close com- ment. He found a wilderness; he left a munion with the Master. Eight weeks great civilized community. Lord Milner ago we had a large conference here at said of him once that he was "the biggest Ibanj. Bakuba men and women from all human in South Africa." General Gor- don loved him with an intense feeling of comradeship. A dispassionate visitor to his mission, Lord Rothschild, wrote: "I think our visit to Lovedale was the most interesting part of our journey in South Africa." Trouble on the Kongo well equipped for the duty, has been sent to pave the way; Mr. Barlow will A recent letter from Mr. Robert follow soon; and it is hoped that ere Whyte, of London, informs us that his long. another missionary, preferably a attention had been called to a dispatch medIcal man, may be found to join in a Belgian paper stating that our him.-Life and Work. missionaries at Luebo had been arraigned by the authorities of the ISLANDS OF THE SEA Kongo Free State on the charge of defamation. We can only guess what A New Miasionary Vessel' this may mean. It is well known that all of our missionaries in Africa have A little vessel of the American been outspoken in reporting the atroci- Board has recently sailed from San ties perpetrated by agents of King Francisco on a voyage of 5,000 miles Leopold that had come under their to the Gilbert Islands. The vessel is observation. The wonder has been schooner rig, with auxiliary gasoline that they have not long ago been made power, in command of Captain Walkthe subject of an attack of this kind. up, who for years carried on evangelis- It is a fortunate circumstance that our tic work among the Gilbertese by State Department, about a year ago, means of a little launch called the sent out a special consul to investigate Hiram Bingham, named for the venthe charges which had been made by erable and beloved apostle to these bethe Americans in the Kongo, and nighted people who went to the islands which had been denied by agents of on the first Morning Star in r856. the Kongo State, both at home and The new vessel is named Hiram abroad.-The Missionary. Bingham, NO.2. The children of the Congregation'll churches in Amer- A Call to Kenia ica are endeavoring to contribute its entire cost of $6,704; thus far they In British East Africa, ninety miles have given about $4,000. The hold of from Kikuyu, up toward the slopes of the Hiram Bingham, No. 2 went out Mount Kenia, dwells a section of the full of Bibles in the Gilbertese lan- Kikuyu people, 50,000 strong. Until guage. It is interesting and pathetic within the last few months their land that on the very Sunday, October 25, has been closed to the Christian mis- when hundreds of Sunday-schools sionary. Now a door has been opened, were using the special exercise deand the call has come to our missiona- scribing Dr. Bingham's work, "The ries at Kikuyu to go in and possess the Appeal of the Little Isles," and when land for Christ. The call was an offerings were being taken to build the urgent one, demanding, for certain ship which was to bear his name, the weighty reasons, an immediate answer. soul of Dr: Bingham departed from At first it seemed as if that answer earth. The children in reality are wouJrl have to be-No! There was building a monument to this heroic the old difficulty-lack of funds. But man one of the last of the old-time a way has, in God's good providence, missionaries on the Board. been found; friends have come forward who, by their liberality, have Ten Years in the Philippines made it possible to obey the call, and the foreign mission committee have The ten years of the Philippine Misthus been able to authorize entry into sion's life have been exceedingly fruitthis splendid sphere of work. Means ful under the blessing of God. Three have been especially provided to en- hospitals, one of them now a union inable the work to be entered upon and stitution with the Baptist Mission, are to be carried on, albeit on a modest treating 40,000 people a year, minisscale, without any drain upon the ordi- tering to the beggar on the street as nary resources of the committee. A well as to the high government official, native catechist from KikuY11, a man and winning everywhere the good-will of the people; and that on a largely self-supporting basis. Silliman Insti- Missionary Society), $14,000 ; the tute, through the generous support of Harris Deaconess Training School Dr. Silliman, is expanding so that in (Woman's Foreign Missionary So- another year it will give industrial and ciety) , $13,000. This property alto- academic instruction to 500 boys. It gether has a value of $132,000.

has more than 25 students for the min- OBITUARY NOTES istry, while in Ellinwood Training School, which is united with the Meth- Rev. W. S. Ament. of China odist Training School, some 40 other young men and women are being pre- Rev. William S. Ament, D.D., enpared for Christian work. Five men tered into missionary service in China have been ordained to the ministry and under the American Board in 1877, these, together with the missionary and on January 7, 1909, in Lane's force of 38 men and women, direct a Hospital, San Francisco, while upon force of 227 native workers, most of his. way home for special treatment, them unpaid or supported by the na- he entered into rest. These thirty years mark the span of service of a tive Church. In 96 chapels and man who was freely accorded first place, not only among the missionaries preaching-places they have gathered in of the American Board, but among the nearly 10,000 converts, and men and missionaries of all denominations in women are pressing into the kingdom China. at the rate of over 2,000 a year.-REV. The Chinese and the missionaries PAUL DOLTZ. and the officials, native and foreign, Methodiam in the Philippine. loved him, and with one accord ac- On October 4, IgOI, the Methodist knowledged his masterful leadership, missionaries in Manila bought a corner and mourn his death with a profound lot on which to build a church for our consciousness of the loss they and the own American "exiles" in those is- cause of Christ in China have suslands. It was the first bit of land tained.-The Congregationalist.

actually purchased by any Protestant Dr. John F. Dodd. of New York Church in the Philippines. The neces- Dr. John F. Dodd, who retired re- sary $3,250 was raised in Manila. The cently from the position of assistant parcel of ground IS worth nearly twice secretary of the Board of Foreign that sum to-day From that modest Missions of the Methodist Episcopal beginning the miSSIOnaries have gone Church, died in Phillipsburg, N. J., on as God's stewards have aided them, February 2, at the age of seventy-one.

and now among the larger properties When the Newark Annual Conference which anchor our Methodist enterprise met for its first session, in 1858, at in that metropolis and its suburbs are Morristown, N. J., John F. Dodd was the following: First Church (Filipino, the youngest of ten men who entered seating 1,500), $40,000; Central the conference on trial. He served as Church (American), $25,000; St. pastor for thirty-five years. In I8g2 Paul's Church (Filipino), $7,500; Gif- he entered the service of the Board of ford Memorial Church (Filipino), Foreign Missions, in which he contin- $1,000; three missionary residences, ued until 1908, when he was granted $17,000; the Florence B. Nicholson retirement from the position of assist- Bible School, $14,500; the Johnston ant recording secretary because of Memorial Hospital (Woman's Foreign impaired health.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1890

PROTESTANT MISSIONS A Ht:NDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.2.-01d Series.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. III. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. PROTESTANT MISSIONS A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW RESPO:NSIBILITY AXD ENCOURAGEMENT. BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., LONDOX, E:NGLAXD.

In our pamphlet, "A Century of Protestant .Missions," we fixed ou the year 1786 as the period of their commencement, and. we have seen no reason to alter that date as a fair approximation. Foul' of the greatest missionary societies ill the world can trace their 'origin to within a few months, if not to that very year; not in the formal organization of their outward framework, but to what is the true birth of missions, the union of spirit for prayer on behalf of the heathen, and the earnest desire for their conversion by the preaching of the Gospel. Not only the fathers of the Baptist Missions, but the founders of the Church Missionary Society, and the London Missionary Society, had their spiritual birth at that time; and the Rev. Dr. Coke was sent out to found missions among the heathen in our colonies in the West Indies that year by vVesley and his fellow laborers.

Missions, like their ~Iaster, are born f!'Om above. . Born of the Spirit, and that was the period of the Epiphany of the missionary spirit, which is ever latent in the Christian Church, though it may long lie dormant, and even seem to die. .

It has often been in my heart to follow up that pamphlet, "Century of Protestant Missions," which was of set purpose written to arrest thought on the great work which still remains to be done in the vast unoccupied fields of the heathen world, by another, showing the means for a much greater work in the future, and the encouragements to prosecute it with new vigor and hope. "A CentUl'y of Christian Progress," which came ont in an ill complete form, owing to the pressure of other duties, was confined to oue aspect of the subject; and the limited time at my disposal will ollly allow me now to put together a few facts, which may, with God's blessing, stimulate aud strengthen the Churches of Christ; in the words of Carey, "to attempt great things for God, and to expect great thing~ from God." I.-THE lI11SSlON ~'IELn.

Let us glance at that field, which" is the world." The first thing that strikes us is the great increase of our knowledge of the world and its inhabitants. A hundted years ago the vast regions of heathenism were comparatively a blank to the minds of most Christians. Of the hundreds of millions in China, we knew little beyond the meagre inf()rmation to be gathered f!"Om the journals of The Polos, and of Roman Catholic Missions, and from a few traders on the coast, ignorant of the language of the people. Vast tracts of India were untrodden by the feet of our countrymen, whose almost sole concerns were trade and conquest. Africa was a terra incognito beyond a few miles from Egypt and the Cape, except for a few bold but imperfect explorations up the Nile and the Niger. Our maps of the interior were either a blank or a blunder-deserts and plains, wbere lakes and rivers, a~d mountains ha,'e been discovered, with a teeming population and fertile soil.

This vast increase of our knowledge acts ill a two-fold way on the Christian Church. First, it excites interest in, and sympathy for, the poor and the perishing; and second, it awak.ens a sense of responsibility for those with whom we seem by our knowledge to be brought into personal relations. The qnestion, ""Vho is my neighbor?" acquires a new meaning and a wider scope. Our fellow man who has fallen among thieves, is now found by the Samaritan spiI"it in the Church, not on the way down from Jerusalem to the neighboring city, Jericho; he is found wounded by sin".and robbed of his Divine inheritance by the idolatries of heathenism and the deceptions of the false prophet in all lands.

This feeling of sympathy and sense of responsibility are greatly intensified by the facilities for eagy and rapid communication with all parts of the world. It makes us realize that we are now in that period of prophetic history, when "many shall run to alll~ fro, and knowledge shall be increased." The whole world is now at our door. It is only a few weeks easy travel by land or sea to reach the most distant parts. By post and telegraph we know daily what takes place in the most remote regions. ';Ve seem to hear the sounds of sorrow and woe in the dark places of the earth, and to feel the anxious beating of the hearts of the thousand millions of the world's inhabitants wh'o are ignorant of God and of His Christ.

n.-THE OPENINGS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

If we compare the world a hundred years ago with what it is now, the calls to work and sense of responsibility will be intensified a thousand fold. When our Protestant missions began China was hermetically sealed. It was death to preach the Gospel in Japan. India was closed against all missionaries; even our own countryman, Carey, had to seek shelter on a little plot of ground owned by a foreign power. South America was tabooed by the Church of Rome. T~e difficulties experienced by African travelers were enough to deter the most adventurous, and Asia Minor was inaccessible, while Mohammeda.nism stood in its pride and independence.

These countries from which the missionary was thus excluded were peopled by the highest and most advanced races outside the pale Qf the Christian Church. Almost the only peoples accessible to the missionary were the inferior and debased races, inhabiting the soft and enervating islands of the South Seas, or the freezing latitudes of the Polar regions; races living under conditions inimical to a high development, and, in most instances, races which were dying out under the double pressure of native vices and the evils attendant on modern «ivilization. Along with these, missionaries had access to certain tribes of Africa, on their native soil, or transplanted to America and· the 'Vest India Islands, under the degrading influence of slavery.

These were not the races whom the wisdom of man would have selected, and but for the overruling providence of God shutting up the new energies of the awakened Church to the degenerate and apparently hopeless specimens of the human family, they would proba.bly have been thought beneath or beyond the reach of the Gospel remedy. That such beings have not only been delivered .from idolatry by the simple prea'ching of the Gospel, but made to shine with the beauty of holiness, giving all the evidences of a nature regenerated by the spirit of God, and abounding in the fruits of righteousness; the strongest proof of the Divine origin and power of Christianity on the one hand, and the clearest demonstration of the disinterested character and aim of Protestant missions on the other. There was nothing to be gained by the churches from conquests over such as these, save the blessing of the Lord on those who obey His commands, and thus enjoy His favor.

But now the whole world is open to missionary enterprise; we can not even name the countries which have been thrown open. It would occupy too much of your space. There is only one isolated little nook from which missionaries are absolutely shut out-the one exception which confirms the rule, and, if we mistake not, even that one exception is likely soon to cease to be one. By her insults to Britain's power and attacks on British interests, Thibet is preparing the way for the overthrow of her clerical exclusiveness.

There is one feature of the great change which has come over the world during this last century, for which the Church is not sufficiently grateful; of which, in fact, no one seems to take note, viz.: that among the nations of the earth thet'e is not one Kingdom ruled over by an independent idolatrous Ruler. The small States in India, under Hindu Rulers, are no exception. They are all under British dominion or influence. EYen .Assam, Tonquin, Corea, and such like powers, are directly uuder the influence or control of the Briti~h, French or Chinese governments; and even the last is monotheistic in its national worship. Thibet, the one apparent exception~ is under Chinese protection. The tribes under the yoke of naked savages we do not reckon among the nations and kingdoms of the world. This overthrow of idolatrous rulers is not the work of Christian missions; but it has been chiefly brought about by Christian powers~ and is surely a part of the Di vine purpose for preparing the way of the Lord. 'l'hat the rulers of all civilized or semi-civilized nations- ill fact, all nations with anything corresponding to or resembling civil government-are monotheists, is well fitted to encourage the mission- ary spirit, and the hopes of the Church. He who has put down the idolatrous power will fulfill His prophetic word, «the idols he will utterly abolish."

HL-THE ENLARGElIIENT AND INCREASED RESOl7RCES OF THE CHURCH.

The altered position of the church in relation to the heathen world, is a cheering fact, and should be a powerful factor in the future. A hundred years ago the numbers of professing Christians of all the three great sections of the Christian Church, were less than 200 millions, now they are over 430 millions; and of this great increase in a hundred years, by far the larger share falls to the Pro- testant Church. vVhile the Roman Catholic and Greek churches only doubled their numbers, the Protestants multiplied nearly foul' fold.

The numbers, as given in our" Century of Christian Progress," stand thus: 1886, Increase 4 fold. less than 2 fold', 1786, 137,000,000 205,000,000 2 fold, Protestants. ' …..•…. 37,700,000 89,000,000 Roman Catholics …… 117,000,000 Greek Church, … , …. 46,000,000 200,700,000 431,000,000 In our brochure, "A Century of Protestant Missions," we called attention to the fact, that while Protestant missions had gathered three millions into the fold of Christ ill a hundred years, the heathen hall increased, by the ordinary birth rate, by 200 millions, in the same time. But if we take the entire increase in the nominally Christian population, which was in the same period 230 millions, we alter most materially the relative numbers, and find that the Christian is rapidly overtaking the heathen and :Mohammedan popUlation of the world. . In 1786 the entire population of the world was probably about ·1,000 millions, of which profesl'ling Christians were 200 millions, forming 20 per cent. of the whole, and 25 per cent. of the 800 millions of heathens and Mohammedans. In other words, the Christians were 1 in 4 of the heathen and Mohammedans. In 1886 the population of the world was estimated at 1450 millions, but the Christians of all ~enominations had risen to 430 millions, that is, 43 per cent. of the 1000 millions of the heathens and Mohammedans, or about as 1 in 2, .or more nearly 1.02!-.

If we take only the Protestant population at the two period,s, the relative change is more striking still. In 1786 the 37 millions of Protestants were to the 960 millions of heathen and Mohammedan population only 4 per cent., or as 1 in 26. In 1886 the 137 millions were to the 1313 millions, 10 per cent., or as very nearly 1 in 10. But the gain is not only in numbers; in learning and science, in wealth and power the gain is greater fat·.

Take this rapid and great increase in the nnmbers and resources .of the church in connection with the opening up of the whole world to evangelistic enterprise, and have we not a clear instruction of the ~esign of God? The one condition, without the other, would have had little significance. If the world had been open, but the church poor and weak and few in numbers, there might have been an excuse for indolence, although the memory of Pentecost and the little company in the upper room, might have inspit'ed even a feeble few to sttempt great things in the name of a risen Redeemer. If the church had been large and strong, but the world closed, she might have taken it as a plea for attempting little. But when we see an open world, .easy of access, and a church so prosperous and powerful, there is not the shadow of an excuse for idleness. There is every encouragement, snd the loudest call to a supreme effort for the evangelization of the world. The heathen are calling, God is commanding His people to srise in His might, and to take possession of all nations, in His name. It is at her peril that the church of Christ neglects the call of Provi- (lence, which is the voice of God.

IV.-FACILITIES FOR lIUSSION WORK NOW, AXD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

The advantages for a new crusade are inconceivably greater in .our day, as compared with what they were in the days of our fatherR. Then the work was new and untried. The few specimens of work (lone were not models of wisdom, or examples of success. Some were .of value as a wal'l1ing, rather than encouragement. Everything was new and strange, all had to be built up-the very foundations had to be dug. Can we wonder that mistakes were made? It would haye been a miracle if they had not. The condition of the savage tribes smong whom they began was so entirely different from anything in bome experience, we can only wonder at the co.)urage, and faith, and wisdom, of the early founders of our missions.

The tools with which they were to work had to be invented and nlade. Languages had not only to be leal'l1ed, they had to be fashioned and clothed in the forms of written speech. The fleeting sounds from the lips of savages had to be coined into visible words, snd construed in harmony with the strange usage8 of people innocent of grammatical rules. Dictionaries had to be made out of the crude materials of these hitherto unformed tongues, requiring the greatest nicety of ear, and the utmost accuracy in reducing sound to its equivalent in words; and last, but not least, the translation of the Word of God had to be made unto these newly formed languages, and fickle and restless savages had to be taught to read the sacred page.

The amount of this kind of work that has been accomplished is. almost incalculable and incredible. All this is clear gain, which does not need to be repeated in these languages, which now number probably 400, in all parts of the habitable globe. New missionaries, going to these nations and tribes, find their work in acquiring the language of the people comparativaly easy-a clear gain to the church in time and money and men; making spiritual results, under God, more easy and rapid.

Compare also the present with the past in respect of the numberof laborers with which we start this new era in missionary effort. Our fathers had to begin with a mere handf~l of laborers, untrained and inexperienced, with no knowledge of the habits and customs and modes of thought of the various peoples among whom they werll to· work. They had no native helpers or preachers to assist them in theirwork. Everything was against them. The possibility of the preach· ing of the Gospel saving and sanctifying such depraved natures as· those of cannibals, was an untried problem. The natural way would have been, like the first Moravian missionaries, to prepare them by education and civilization for the Gospel message. But, with a sublime faith in the Divine commission to preach the Gospel to ever.1f creature, they went forth with no weapons of modern science or learning, but with the sword of the Spirit, and with that they fought and conquered.

Now, how different are the conditions in the mission field, with 7,00(} European and American missionaries at work, half the number ordained ministers, and nearly all of them educated men and women, acquainted with something like 400 languages, or distinct dialects. But what is a greater advantage than these for aggressive work, ~re the native evangelists, now making little short of 30,000, and of these, nearly 3,000 are educated native pastors, placed over congregations of their countrymen. Greater than even these advantages, arc the three million of converts, two-thirds of whom are either active or passive witnesses for Christ iu the midst of their heathen countrymen -lights, all the more conspicuous from the darkness which surrounds them.

Take in connection with these advantages in the mission fields of the world, the vast increase in the number and resources of missionary societies at home, with the augmented means, their more complete organization, their knowledge and experience of the methods.

DR. PIERSON'S JIlISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

which have heen lllostowned of God for the conversion of the heathen, their closer touch with the churches, the increase of missionary spirit in England and America, the great wealth in the hands of Christian men, the favorable disposition of most of the ruling powers of the world,-and we have a condition of matters such as could not have been dreamed of a hundred ycars ago, and which lays an immeasurably greater responsibility on the Christian conscience and on the churches of Christ; while they are fitted to put doubt and unbelief to shame, and to inspire the greatest courage and hope in the breast of missionaries abroad, and Christians at home. Surely God is speaking loudly to all, to seize the present opportunity, and make a supreme effort for an advance along the whole line.

We close with a word of wal'lling. There is a danger of trusting to the great increase of knowledge, and numbers, and wealth, and :power. We do well to remember the words, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." We have enough to h-Jmble us in looking to our sinful neglect in the past, when we tr.ink of the generations of men we have allowed to go down to the grave in darkness, while we had the light. We have enough to Bol.emnize us, when we look to the work which lies before us in the future; not only the one thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedans, Christless and hopeless, but the hundreds of millions of the Greek and Roman Catholic churches, corrupting the truth of God and dishonoring the Lord who bought them. Let our attitude be that of humble, earnest, prayerful effort, and devout, hopeful expectancy, trusting "in the living God who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth."

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.

[It is known to most of our readers, that in compliance with the earnest request of the leading friends of missions in Scotland, our Associate has gone there to complete the work he began after the rising of the London Conference on Missions in 1888. We give below the first of a series of letters on his mission and its results, which will appear in successive numbers ·of the REVIEW. If all of them shall possess the extraordinary interest of the first, they will surely be read with heartfelt interest and gratitude to God. We invoke the prayers of our readers in behalf of Dr. Pierson in this mission of love, for such it is, May the reflex influence of this mighty wave of missionary interest on the other side of the ocean reach our shores, and mark a new era in the history of the cause among us !-J. lI1. S.] Jfy Dear Dr. Sherwood: EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, Nov. 27, 1889.

There was no need of coming to Scotland to " kindle the flame of a Missionary Revival," as the brethren of the Committee were pleased to suggest. It is quite obvious to me that a revival of missions is already in progess, and that all I can hope to do will be to feed ancl fan a flame already burning.

The good ship Etruria had a very rough passage, through a very "choppy" sea. 'Ve were rolled to and fro, and tossed up and down, and found it quite har.} to keep ollr.~elvei> in 0111' berths at night ,or maintain our standing, or even our sitting, on deck by day. N evertheless we landed at Liverpool quay at about 7 o'clock on Saturday evening, November 16th. The brethren came to meet and greet Ufl, and bid us " Welcome in the name of the Lord," and cheered us as a similar embassy comforted Paul at the "Three Taverns." There is no disposition either in England or Scotland to allow our sojourn to be one of idle lounging or pleasure seeking. Ve found arrangements made at Liverpool for a series of meetings, beginning with one on the very night of our arrival. In fact, no time could be spared even to attend to "customs," and so leaving our kind host with }frs. Pierson to look after the luggage, I was hurried off in a cab to Gordon Hall, where a large and select company of the Christians of Liverpool were gathered to offer a cordial welcome. Canon Burbidge was in the chair, and the familial' face of ~lr. Reginald Radcliffe beamed close at his side. At this meeting I made a brief address on the "Present Aspect of }fissions," and was greatly cheered by observing a very manifest spirit of prayer prevailing. This was my first impression, and that impression has been constantly emphasized and intensified during these eleven days.

As I intimated, my sojourn on this side of the water is not likely to suffer by lack of employment. I left Liverpool for Edinburgh on Wednesday morning, November 20, having already held in that city seven meetings, closing with a grand and enthusiastic gathering in great George Street Chapel, which will hold easily two thousand people. The attendance at all these meetings evinced an intelligent and hearty sympathy with the }fissionary cause, and furnished an auspicious forecast and foretaste of the gratifications in store. In Edinburgh, on the night of OUI' arrival, a marvellous assembly convened in the Hall of the Church of Scotland, Principal Cairns in the ohair. Rev. Dr. Lowe, Chairman of the Committee, having direction of the meetings, remarked to me that no more significant gathering had ever met in Edinburgh. The various denominations, which have been divided by conscientious differences of opinion, and have sometimes waged wars, not without much bitterness, came together with a profound and sincere sympathy, to further the common cause of a world's Evangelization. }fen that had met in the arena of theological and ecclesiastical controversy, and engaged in fierce conflict, came into that Hall on a common footing of cordial good will, rallying around a humble advocate of world·wide missions, forgetful of all past issues and minor differences in the one absorbing object-giving the gospel to tMs generation.

The Chairman was Dr. Cairns, a very proper man about whom to gather; It has been said of him that "no man carries under his hat, through all Scotland, a bigger brain." Eminent as a preacher, a writer, a teacher, an ecclesiastic, he is eyen more conspicuous as a. Christian. His charity is pre-eminent, and in the atmosphere of its gentle glow, the ice of antagonism and apathy may well mdt away. The students made a sort of cartoon, not long since, in which they represented "Principal Cairns' introduction to the Devil." He is made to say to his Satanic Majesty, that he has "heard very unfavor- able reports touching his moral character," but that he has "no doubt these reports are very much exaggerated, and that on furthel' acquaintance they will be able to get on together very well." The jest, as Horace intimates, hides behind a laugh a serious truth; for the dear Doctor is always looking for and hoping for the best from everybody.

The object of this first meeting was to express a hearty welcome from all the bodies represented, and to assure me of the most cordial co-operation in the purpose of this Mission Tour of the (;hurches. The welcome was given with all the enthusiasm of true Scotchmen. These people are not so easily moved as some, but when they do move it is with great momentum. Meeting after meeting followed, the details of which space does not allow m.e to give; suffiJe it to say, that, as in Liverpool, they have followed each other in quick succession, on Thursday in the great Synod Hall, on Friday in the Free Assemhly Hall, mainly for )Vomen, on Saturday morning in Moncrieff Hall, fO!' the students, when even the standing room was all in demand; then after two sermons on Missions, the Sabbath evening found me confronting an immense audience at the U. P. Synod Hall, where the most marked movement of the Spirit of God which I have ever witnessed in such a gathering, subdued and melted all hearts. My subject that night was" Individual Responsibility with reference to Missions," and as the duty and privilege of individual giving', and especially prctyill[J, was urged, and the grand promises to prayerful souls were arrayed before us, a sudden hush fell upon the whole assembly; there was a. painful silence, and many bowed in tears before God. As fOI' the speaker, it was with him as with Daniel, when, in his vision beside the Hiddekel, "there remained no strength in him." (Daniel, x :8.) The sense of the divine presence was positively overwhelmillg; no man could produce such an impression; it was manifestly of God, and all felt it to be the gateway of Heaven.

Such a meeting has but one explanation. Ever since it was known that this Mission Tour of the Churches was determined on, and that arrangements were definitely made, there has been an unusual spirit of prayer. Those who on their hearts bear the precious interests of God's kingdom, in this land of Martyrs and Missionaries, began praying in secret and praying in little circles, for a mighty manifestation of God's presence and power. Instead of looking to any man, there has been a disposition to fix the eye of faith and prayer on God alone, and those that honor Him, He will hOllOI'. Of all the meetings I have ever attended, I remember not one in which God more plainly set all human instruments aside, to speak for Himself in the language that has no human speech as its expression and can be heard only by ears open to the still small voice. Some persons were so moved that they had to leave the hall. When the meeting adjourned all left in silence, and since then, token after token of the blessing keeps coming to our knowledge. The next day we received a note in a lady's hand, enclosing the money which would buy "one pail' of four-button kids," in response to an appeal which I made to Christian women to forego luxuries for the Lord's sake, and turn the money to His treasury. The same day brought a half sovereign, the expression of like self-denial; and a letter, enclosing two pounds, ten shillings, the proceeds of a bracelet, sold for the I"ord's sake. These are but a few signs of God's presence and of a coming harvest of missions. Every day brings increasing encouragement. "Ye can only praise God, and give glory to Him.

With Sabbath evening's meeting the series of gatherings in Edinburgh closed for the present, fifteen meetings in all since the Etruri(t anchored in the Mersey River, eight days before. 'Yith Monday we began, accompanied by Mrs. Edge, recently returned from Canton, China, and Rev. Henry'Rice, on a furlough from: Madras, India, to visit cities and towns in the neighborhood of this Scotch Athenl'l. On Monday we held two meetings in Leith, on Tuesday in Peebles and bnerleithen, and to-day in Dalkeith. The afternoon meetings are principally for the women, and the evening assemblies, held in the largest available places, are crowded to overflowing. 'Ve were told yesterday that meetings so large have not been known even in times of great political excitement. Surely God is marching on, and a new departure in missions is at hand.

'Ve cannot bring this letter to a close without remarking upon the grand men and women who in this great Scotch metropolis are arrayed on the side of Christian faith and Christian Missions. 'Ye seem to be back in the times of old when there were "giants on the earth in those days." Think Qf a series of meetings in the interest of }Iissiom~, held day after day, with such men as Principals Cairns and Rainy, and Sir 'Villiam Muir, in the chair; when such men as Rev. Dr. Andrew 'l'hompson, George Smith,LL.D., Dr. 'Velsh, Professors Laidlaw, Blaikie and I.indsay, and 'l'homas Smith, D.D.; Reverends 'Vm. Balfour, tVm Stevenson, 'Vm. Robertson, John McMartrie, Dr. Norman McLeod and Dr. Alison; Duncan McLarew, Esq., and John, Smith, Esq., Professors Calderwood and Johnstone and A. R. Simpson, M.D.; with Reverends W m. Grant and R. Craig, and I . ord Kinnaird, from I"ondon, Principal Simon, Mrs. ,Jane .Millel', representing the Friends, and a host of others, came together to OffCl' the right hand of fellowship in behalf of all branches of the Presbyterian Church, the Baptist~, Episcopalian~, Friends, etc. The Committee having in charge the details of my Tour of the Churches have made singularly complete and satisfactory arrange- ments. They have secured one or two 1'Iissionairies, now at home from their fields, to accompany me. Mrs. Edge is a ready and accomplished speaker and gives vivid glimpses of Chinese home life and sociallif~, showing the marked influence of the gospel in modifying and transforming especially the women and girls of the Celestial Empire. Rev. Henry Rice is one of the most fluent, intelligent and strik~ ing speakers on Missions that it has been my good fortune to hear. He touches with rare skill the salient points of Missions, and gives both picturesque and impressive views of East Indian religions and customs. His book, recently published, on " Native Life in India," printed by the London Religious Tract Society, compresses into a brief Rpace an immense amount of interesting and instructive matter. He is full of missionary zeal, and zeal according to knowledge. It is with not a little gratification that we add such a man to our REVIEW list of Editorial Correspondents, and announce a series of articles as ab.out to appear in these pages from his instructive and attractive pen.

The details of these meetings we have given to some degree, because these pages will be read not only in Great Britain and the United States and Canada, but in far off lands where Christ's Godly messengers are telling the old, old story. Such a movement at the great centers of Christendom will be felt at the outermost bounds, as a mighty heart throb pulses warm life blood to the extremities of the body. And we bid all missionaries in God's name, "Be of Good Cheer." There is a revival of missiollary knowledge and zeal at home, and it means blessing abroad. The key note struck at the opening meeting was" the gospel to be published through all the world in this generation," and this thought seems to be taking possession of the most earnest, prayerful and consecrated men and women on both sides of the sea. God has given us a thousand facilities unknown to our ancestors. lIe has thrown open the doors to the nations and challenged us to enter in and possess the land. "Vhat are we waiting for? AU things are now ready. A united movement all along the lines-more men and women to the front, and the Church of God backing them up with more money and prayer and sympathy; more Godly parents giving their children to God and to Missions from the cradle; morc enterprise for God, pushing the conquests of the cr08S as we push seculal' and scientific endeavor for objects infinitely less i~portant – who can tell what glorious and speedy results may follow a true awakening of the Church of God to the duty and privilege of proclaiming the gospPl to every creature!

THE CHARITIES OF GERMANY

THE CHARITIES OJ!' GERMANY.

BY REV. A. n. BRADFORD, D.D, ~rO~TGLAIR, X. J.

[We offer no apology for embracing "C'harities" in the gospel of Missionary work. The mission of the Master did not overlook them-nay, specially honored them. The Church of Christ has ever been foremost in this work, The true Missionary will find work to do wherever the poor, the suffering, the unfortunate and criminal classes are found, and they are found in great numbers in, Christian lands as well as in heathen. We are sure this paper will be read with ini!erest,-J, M. S.] I Christianity has been called "the romance of the poor." What- ever controversies have marked the history of the Church, and how- ever deeply stained its pages may be with tears and blood, from the first its progress may be traced in the development of charities. It created charity. Paganism had no place for the aged, the infirm, for children without friends. It peopled its schools of gladiators and houses of prostitution from those who, in our time, are beautifully called "the children of the public." Charities are the necessary fruit of Christianity. ,'rhe world has not yet grasped the significance of the incamation-God entering into human conditions to save the outcast and the sinful. 'Vherever Christ has been preached, instantly there have arisen institutions whose object has been the amelioration of human suffering. Philanthropy and Chl·ist.ianity are inseparable.

Lecky, in his History of European Morals, says: "The high conception which has been formed of the sanctity of human life, the protection of infancy, the elevation and final emancipation of the slaveclasses, the suppression of barbarous games, the creation of a vast and multifarious organization of chllxity, the education of the imagination by the Christian type, constitute together a movement of philanthropy which has never been paralleled or approached in the Pagan world." * One form of Christianity devotes its energies to making conver- sions; another form seeks by Christian nurture to place around the children of the poor and vicious such conditions as shall make the new life a second and better nature.

Dr. Channing, in an eloquent passage, says: " Society has hitherto employed its energies chiefly to punish crime. It is infinitely more important to prevent it. And this I say not for the sake of those alone on whom the criminal preys. I do not think only or chiefly of those who suffer from crime. I plead also, and plead more, for those who perpetrate it. In moments of clear, calm thought, I feel more for the wrongdoer than for him who is wronged. In a case of theft, incomparably the most wretched man is he who steals, not he who is robbed. What I want is not merely that society shall protect itself against crime, but that it shall do all that it can to preserve its exposed members from crime. It ought not to breed monsters in its own bosom. If it will not use its prosperity to save the ignorant and the poor from the blackest vice, then it must suffer, and deserves to suffer, from crime. If the child be left to grow up in utter ignorance of duty, of its Maker, of its relations to society, in an atmosphere of profaneness and intemperance, and in practice of falsehood and fraud, let not the community complain of its crime. It has quietly looked on and seen him, year after year • '.,1. II, p,lUO, arming himself against its order and peace; and who is most to blame when at last he deals the guilty blow?"

The conception of Christianity which recognizes in it a gospel for the whole life of man, for man physical as well as spiritual-this gospel of a healthful environment as well as of free forgiveness-is day by day coming into fnIler recognition.

The subject of Charity in Germany is too large for one paper, and. therefore this is chiefly limited to those forms of philanthropy which are known as "Child-saving." 'rhe one exception is that universal chai'ity at Kaiserswerth which could not, with propriety, be classified in any department of philanthropic work but seems rather to embrace them all.

The work of child-saving was begun in Germany in 1695, by August Hermann Franke, in the city of Halle. Franke was a German minister and teacher, and Professor in the University of Halle. "He commenced with a capital of three dollars and a half. ,Vhen he received it, he said: 'With this I must do a great work.'" Halle is a beautiful city of about 70,000 inhabitants, ill N orthel'l1 Germany. It is best known as the seat of one of the largest German Universities. It has always been a center of evangelical theology. It must be rememc bered, however, that that term is more inclusive ill Germany than in America. The University has been a favorite with American students, especially in its theological department. Halle is distinguished not only for its institutions of learning, but equally for its orphan asylums, which Ol'iginated as fullows: It was the custom for beggars, on certain days, to seek alms at private houses. Not satisfied with merely giving them bread for their bodies, Franke began to catechise them, both the old and the young. He discovered among them such utter ignorance of religion that he began to think of providing a school for them. "He opened a little school in his study; in less than a year he found the place too small. He was pained, however, to see that the children's home-life destroyed what his school had builded up. He therefore formed the idea of taking the entire training of a few children upon himself. A house was purchased for this school; twelve were received into it. The next year a new house was purchased."

Rapidly the institution grew. There was no capital, and yet the work flomished. Faith and prayer were his capital. Franke himself said: "From week to week, from month to month, has the Lord crumbled to me, even as one crumbles the bread to little chickens." A Home for Unmarried Women followed the Orphan Asylum; then a Home for Widows. Around these centers schools were founded in which students of the University became teachers. One curious means of help was devised by an eminent physician who gave the institutions the receipts for some very valuable remedies. The sale of the medicines added greatly to the revenue of the charities. They were widely sold in Germany, and even in America and Africa. Another auxiliary enterprise was the Orphan House Book Establishment, conducted by a man named Elers, who put his income at the disposal of the Orphan House, and was content to receive clothing and food. The work among the orphans and the poor at home was followed by Missionary and Bible work in Germany and foreign lands.

There is little about the managem'ent of these charities to distinguish them from others. Dormitories, laundries, school rooms, and play grounds are everywhere the same. The difference between institutions of this kind is chiefly in the system. The congregate and the cottage systems both have their advocates. The Asylums at Halle belong to the former class. His friend Elers once asked Franke as to who had taught him this work. His reply was, "My mother's love." The secret of his marvellous career is in that answer. When King Frederick William first saw the Orphan House, 1713, and was conducted through the book-stores and the warehouses, he was amazed; and he asked Elers how much he got out of all tIllS r " Your Majesty," replied Elers, "only just what you see." Then the King clapped Franke upon the shoulder and said, "Now I see how he accomplishes so much. I have no such servants."

The establishment still remains, and its influence is boundless. The buildings are a quarter of a rile in length, and six stories high, built around an oblong court-yard. In the court-yard is a bronze statue of Franke, by Rauch. In the Asylum are sheltered about 500 children, while schools, a labratory, a printing office, and many charitable associations find a home under its hospitable roofs. If Franke had been a soldier and displayed such courage and zeal, his country would have built him a splendid monument in the capital. If he had been a Romanist, he would have been enrolled among the saints. He was both a soldier and a saint, but he needs no monument and no canonization, for his works do follow him.

The ancient city of Erfurt is picturesque and quaint. It is chiefly celebrated because of its connection with the history of Luther. There he was a monk and a professor. There he had that terrible inward conflict which ended with his discovery of the Bible in the library of his monastery. In that old church he preached. There are still the cells in which he lived and worked. '1'he very place where he found the Bible is still in good preservation. If you would find that old church and monastery ask almost anybody for the "Martinstift." The monastery has been born again. It is now a school, and a home for poor children taken from the streets and prisons. The principle of management is not different from that of other institutions of the kind, and the advantages offered are not so numerous as in some other homes. As in the asylums at Halle, the congregate system is in uSe. Two things especially distinguish this home and school. First, it is not only for children from the street, but from the prisons also. A prison with children in it is a school where criminals are trained. This was clearly recognized by Rector Charles Reinthaler, who founded the Martinstift in 1819. The second fact which distinguishes this institution is that it is the noblest monument to Luther in all Germany. Germany honors Luther as Scotland honors Bruce; His figure in the attitude of a preacher, or a doctor of philosophy, is at Eisenach, at Eisleben. at Erfurt, at Wittenberg; but this home for the homeless, which is nobler than any bronze, is his most appropriate memorial; for it is an unfailing benediction to those who are as desolate as he was in Eisenach, where Frau von Cotta was charmed by the sweetness of his voice, and divided with him her living.

Vienna is, in many respects, the most beautiful, and I think in all respects, the most corrupt capital in EUI·ope. Its buildings surpass even those of Paris. St. Stepheu's is hardly inferior to Notre Dame, and the Votive Church is, in its way, quite as wonderful as La Made- leine. The University buildings are the most splendid for the.purpose in the world.

Two facts conspire to make "child-saving" especially imperative and especially difficult in Vienna. It is imperative because of the vast number of illegitimate, and consequently neglect.ed children. There are about 50,000 women in Vienna licensed to lives of shame, and, perhaps, as many more who are not licensed but whose lives are equally illicit. The number of homeless children where such moral conditions prevail is always large; and to care for them without increasing vice or diminishing the con- sciousness of responsibility on the part of those who bear children, is always difficult. The difficulty is increased by the poverty of the lower classes. There are rumors of dynamite conspiracies in Vienna. They were to have been expected. People who are oppressed, as the poor are there, . will sometimes break their chains and rebel. Women who work all day on buildings, doing what we call hod-carrying, get 40 cents; masons get 75 cents a day. Women who make shirts get 75 cents a dozen. Farm-laborers are cared for, and get from ten to twenty cents a day for doing what, in this country, in harvest time, a man would get $4 for doing. Meat costs about the same there as in New York, but meat is not for the poor. Nowhere in the world is woman's labor so poorly paid. Women in the postoffice and telegraph departments get from $5 to $7.50 a month, and "find themselves." They never have a home furnished with their work; that favor is only for men, and rarely for them. On the other hand, there are numerous day-nurseries, or creches, provided by the government, where the children of the poor may be placed while the parents are at work. Crime and suffering are compulsory where such wage~ are paid.· When pe0ple thus treated learn their power, the existing social order always trembles. That time has already come in Vienna.

Seeking what was being done in that city of splendor and infamy to relieve or to prevent pauperism and crime, I was directed to the Waisenhaus, a Roman Catholic institution, under the direction of " The Brothers of Christian Love." This, in its equipment, is the most complete institution of the kind I have ever seen. It is supported by its endowments. The congregate system is in. use. It has four dormitories, and provides a home for three hundred and sixty boys. After the uniform excellence of the appointments, that which especially distinguishes the institution are the facilities afforded for education. For instance, in the musical department I counted six pianos and three organs, in as many rooms. In other rooms were other instruments. The Museum of Natural History, one of the best equipped in the city and filling a;n immense space, is in daily use. The wash rooms are as interesting as the school rooms. Each boy has his towel and his box: of toilet articles, and the neatness and order are perfect. The older boys rise at five, and those younger a half-hour later. Their study-hour is from quarter before six to quarter before seven. A very large proportion of these boys are waifs. They have no idea of any other home. No motives of love inspire them. The poorest learn trades, and the higher class prepare to be clerks or to enter the army. The fact that they do not know their parentage does not indicate that their parentage is unknown; on the other hand, it is often known, and it is no contradiction to speak of waifs of "higher" and" lower" classes. The order and advantages of the institution were well nigh perfect. The Brothers were exceedingly courteous, and yet there was something about them which was positively repellant. I left the place feeling that it was not good to be there. "The Brothers of Christian Love" are evidently affected by the moral atmosphere around them. The Superior, for instance, spoke of woman, and of unfortunate children, lightly and flippantly. He seemed to have no profound appreciation of the misery he was seeking to relieve. I may do him injustice. Individuals often receive the censure which belongs to the social order. The Waisenhaus is a wonderful institution, but splendor of equipment and perfection of organization can never compensate for the absence of moral earnestness. Thus one of the most splendid charities in Europe made on me the impression of being simply a great machine for providing for illegitimate children. "The Brothers of Christian Love" may be the noblest and most self-sacrificing of men, but the environment of corrupt social life seems to have affected their ways of looking at things. if not· their characters and principles of work. It could hardly be otherwise.

The location of Hamburg is as beautitul as are the buildings of Vienna, and its residences, especially around the Alster Binnen, are worthy of this location. It is the commercial center of Germany, to that Empire what Glasgow and Liverpool are to Great Britain. A few miles out of Hamburg, at Horn, is the Rauhe Haus, which divides with Kaiserswerth the glory of being the most prominent charitable institution in the nation. It consists of a series of buildings around a small park. Each house is a home by itself. The dor- mitories and school rooms have nothing peculiar about them. "Vhat especially impressed me there was the attention given to industrial training, and to the religious nurture of the children. There is a ~ystem of mutual education going on all the time. The teachers, ", Brothers" they are called, who have charge, a,re preparing for other work. They are to be city missionaries and are serving their apprenticeship with children from the lowest and vilest city wards. A man who knows a street boy knows a city's darker side. The boys are training the men and the men are trainiJlg the boys. The " Brothers" remain, I think, for three years.

Three characteristics distinguish the Rauhe Haus. It is a congeries of families, each with its 110me and home-life; it provides industrial education of a very thorough kind; and is a place for the training of city missionaries as well as outcast children. It has it higher department called the Pensionate, where those fitted for it receive the same instruction as in the best German Gymnasia. This institution was founded by Dr. John Henry Wichern and his mother, in November, 18;:13. Dr. Wines says: "The fundamental idea of the Rauhe Haus is that of the famil:y, and it is the mother of all those child-sa,ing institutions, of which the number is continually increasing, that have since been organized on the family plan." Perhaps the finest example of the perfection to which this plan may be carried, is the village of Girls' Homes, at lIford, Essex, neal' London, which is a part of the wonderful sPl'ie~ of charities founded by Dr. Bernardo. There are thirty beautiful brick houses built around a small park, each with its own "Mother," and family from the London slums. But the Rauhe Haus antedated Dr. Bernardo's Homes by at least forty years.

Some one asked Dr. ",Yichern how he was able to produce such wonderful changes in the conduct of children under his care. His reply reveals the secret of his success: "By the word of God and music." The religious training of the children is given the first place. Everything is made bright and beautiful. When possible, each child has its own flower bed; flowers help in the work of educa-. tion. Dr. Wichern once said that "the man who cannot play and enter into the plays of chhhood with his whole heart, is unfit to be an assistant in a child-saving institution." I cannot better describe the spirit of this institution than by quoting words spoken at a public meeting held in Hamburg prior to its opening, by Syndic Sieveking. He said: " The children's institution was not to be a workhouse, nor an orphanage, nor a place of punishment, nor a house of correction; but an institution that allied itself to the family, to the gospel, to the forgiveness of sins, to the first and last thought, that is to the essential nature and work of Christianity." * It is impossible even to mention all the names of the distinguished workers in the field of Charity in Germany. Pestalozzi, the founder of the Kindergarten, did a noble work, but in it the religious element was lackin£,. "At the age of eighty he saw for the first time what he had been striving for for his whole life, when, in 1826, he visited the institution of the venerable Zell'er at Beuggen. When the children of that institution presented him with a beautiful wreath, as they sang one of their sweet hymns, Pestolozzi said.to Zeller: 'This is what I wanted to accomplish.' His mistake was that, in his school at Stanz, there was no place for religious instruction." t In these child-saving institutions in the German Empire, there are' fewer girls than boys. Some of these Homes are managed by the State, and children are sent to .them as punishment; but these must not be confounded with what is done by individuals. There were about three hundred and sixty of the institutions in 1880. Wurtemburg leads all the German States in this work.

" The Deaconess Institution of Rhenish",Yestphalia," at Kaiserswerth, is the most remarkable charity in.Germany, if not in the world. On a dismal day in August I visited Kaiserswerth. The ride from Cologne by train is about one hour to Calcum, and then about a halfhOllr by carriage. The country around is flat and damp, like most of • Wines' State Prisons and Child·Saving Institutions, p. 74. t Wines' Child-SaVIng Institution, p. GOO. that along the lower Rhine. We were set down at the post-office, and then sought the institutions. We could find little besides; they make the town. There is a famous Roman Catholic church, but it attracts little attention. But first, how did we come to be interested in Kaiserswerth? By reading the lives of Elizabeth Fry, Agnes Jones, and Florence Nightingale. Elizabeth Fry unconsciously inspired its ol'lgm. Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones both resided there and received the instruction and studied the examples which were to stimulate their lives of heroism and sacrifice. A young German pas- tor, Fliedner by name, was settled in Kaiserswerth about fifty years ago. A period of financial depression compelled him to seek foreign help for the continuance of his work. He went to England. He met Elizabeth Fry who was in the midst of her career in the London prisons. From her words and example, Fliedner was moved to go home and attempt the same work. Soon after his return a degraded woman, named Minna, a discharged prisoner, came to him for help.

There was no room in his own house, but there was a little summer- house adjoining. He gave her a home in that, where she could be under the watchful eye of his wife. Soon another homeless and abandoned woman came to him. She, too, was sheltered in the sum- mer-house. There was no place for them to sleep except an attic in the same building, to which they climbed by a ladder. When they reached this place of rest the ladder was removed. That was the beginning of the Deaconess Institution at Kaiserswerth. Now it contains the following departments of philanthropic work: The Mother-house and Hospital where the deaconesses chiefly reside; the Penitentiary where women discharged frolll prison find a home until they can get a new start for a better life; the Training College for teachers, with an infant school; the Orphanage; the Lunatic Asylum for women; the House of Evening Rest for deaconesses no ionger able to work; Paul Gerhard's Home for women, chiefly invalids; a school f()r the training of deaconesses; a school for girls; numerous hospitals, etc., etc.

The exterior of the buildings is severely plain and simple. Many of them are connected. The halls are apparently endless. All is quiet, cleanly and cheerful. In one room children are taught; in another, babies are tended; in another, the sick are nursed; in another, girls just out of prison are trained to industrious and virtuous habits; in another, surgical operations are performed; another is a chapel; another is a parlor for old women; all around are little bed-rooms; and in all is the appearance of a charming and beautiful home. Our guide through these institutions was Sister Charlotte Drude, a tall, gaunt, angular, but exceedingly attractive German woman who has been long in the Sisterhood. Her hospitality and enthusiasm were boundless, and her love for philanthropic work an inspiration. The present Director at Kaiserswerth is Julius Disselhoff, a son-in-law of the founder; and a son, a second Pastor Fliedner, is the chaplain.

Kaiserswerth has literally reached around the world. It is now fifty years old. The Training-school for Nurses, at Salem, near Rati- gen; an Orphanage at Altdorf; a Boarding-school at Heldern; the :Martha'sJIome at Berlin, with infant and elementary school attached; the :Martha's home at Dusseldorf, with infant school; the Home for Prisoners, and the Asylum at Brandenburg; the Convalescent Home for Deaconesses and Children at ""Vallbaum, are all owned by the same society and managed and served by these Sisters. Outside <>f Germany, there is the Talitha-cumi Hospital and School at J erusalem; the School and Orphanage at Smyrna; the Hospital at Alexandria in Egypt; the Orphanage and Boarding-school at Beyroot, in Syria; a Boarding-school in Florence; and minor stations in almost all lands. The Deaconess work of modern times was begun at Kaiserswerth. It has increased marvellously. In 1880 there were fifty-three Central Deaconess institutions, with more than forty-eight hundred Deaconesses working in more than fifteen hundred different places. They were like angels on German battle fields. They nurse, and they preach; they bind wounds, and tell "the old, old. story." For both <>ffices they are trained. No vows are taken. At the consecration to the office, the new Deaconess _promises to be true to her calling, and to live in the fear of God and according to His holy Word. They nurse over 50,000 patients annually, and consequently preach Christ to at least the same number. Theyare the most persuasive preachers, for their message goes to hearts already opened by gratitude. They can leave when they choose, to go to their friends, to marry, to do what they will. Few choose to return to society. Those who wish to become Sisters pass through a course of preparation extending over five years, under the direction of those with whom they are later to be associated. They can be sent anywhere, but may decline any service. N one do decline. They realize that their place is in the midst of the world's suffering, and they covet the hardest posts, like soldiers in battle.

The rooms for the Deaconesses are plain, but comfortable. One into which we were shown was decorated with flowers for a Sister who was, in a few hours, expected home from work in a foreign land. She was worn out and sick, and was coming home to rest; and it was a place as sweet and inviting for one weary with anxiety and labor as the most exacting could desire. The Sisters receive no pay fOJ: anything they do. Their only reward is the consciousness of serving Christ and humanity. They are cared for while they live, and buried when they die; God takes care of the rest. Some belong to the nobility, some to the middle classes, some to the poor, and all to the Kingdom of God.

This Deaconess institution has started others like it in different parts of the world, and thus its work is both direct and indirect. In England and the United States similar Sisterhoods are already in operation, and the sphere of woman's work in the amelioration of human ills is without discernible limit. The seed sown by Pastor Fliedner has grown beyond his most sanguine dreams. Incidentally he came in contact with Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones. The

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

former has revolutionized the war-hospitals of England and all the colonies, and effected sanitary reforms wherever the English armies have gone. The latter, in a few short years of service in the Liverpool workhouse hospital, effected reforms among workhouse hospitals hardly less remarkable in their way than those of her more illustrioU'S sister. The influence of these women is felt in almost all institutions for child-saving and for the alleviation of pain, and the reform of criminals in Great Britain and America. The mustard seed which Fliedner planted is already a great tree whose branches reach into all lands.

No attempt has been made in this paper to compare the methods of charity in Germany with those among English-speaking people. In many respects they are radically different, but in more respects alike. It is enough to say that charity is the expression of love, and love is not limited by social or racial distinctions. Its forms of manifestations are everywhere the same, and so charity employs substantially the same methods and works toward the same ends among all people.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WAI~ES.

In November, 1839, fifty years ago, the" Apostle of Polynesia'~ -John Williams-gave his life in an eNdeavor to pioneer the gospel of Jesus Christ in the islands of the New Hebrides. He had heard of the savage cannibals of Eromanga, and of the many atrocities committed by them; but as he knew the effects of Christianity on some of the Polynesian isla-nds, he was anxious to extend its blessings .to other groups. He had awakened an immense interest in South Sea Missions by his visit to England and by the publication of his "Missionary Enterprises." No book of its class ever created so great a sensation. The Archbishop of Canterbury, after perusing it, declared that it read like a new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Peers and Peeresses not only read it, but sent their donations to aid the work of evangelization in Polynesia. The press reviewed it with favor. In a few years 40,000 copies were sold. John 'Villiams became the hero of the hour, and many sympathizing friends breathed their benedictions as he sailed away on his new mission for the extension of the gospel among the isles of the Pacific. It was not long after his return to the scenes of his triumphs in Raratonga and Samoa that he set his heart on a visit to the New Hebrides. It had been one of his philanthropic utterances: "It is our duty to visit surrounding islands. For my own part, I cannot content myself within the limits of a single reef." He, therefore, took twelve native teach('rs as pioneers and sailed in the Oamden, under Captain Morgan, for the New Hebrides in 1839. As the vessel neared the group he was all anxiety as to whether the savages would receive him in a friendly spirit, and allow the landing of a few of the teachers to prepare the way of the Lord. The first island of the grOtlp at which the vessel touched was Futuna, a huge rock which rises up 2,000 feet above the sea. The natives there were friendly, but there was not opportunity for making arrangements to locate teachers. It was otherwise at Tanna. The harbor of Port Resolution was a safe anchorage, and had been visited by European traders. The chief promised protection to the Samoan teachers, and three were left. To Mr. Williams this was a notable event. lIe wrote of it in his journal thus: "This is a memorable day, a day which willbe transmitted to posterity, and the record of the events which have this day transpired will exist after those who have taken part in them have retired into the shades of oblivion."

He little thought that the very next day would be rendered still more memorable, not indeed by the landing of teachers, but by his own martyr death at Eromanga, on the 20th of November, 1839. He landed, along with Mr. Harris, a young man sailing in the Camden, and seriously thinking of giving himself to missionary work. CaptainMorgan and Mr. Cunningham also landed. All seemed pleasant at first, and the party proceeded inland along the banks of the river at Dillon's Bay. Suddenly a shout was heard. The natives became hostile, and it was necessary to seek safety in the boats. Captain Morgan and Mr. Cunningham were nearest to the shore and got into their boat. Mr. Harris was struck and fell into the river. Mr. 'Vil- Iiams was clubbed just as he reached the bay. No help could be given, and their friends in the boat saw the natives spear and kill both Williams and Harris. Arrows flew around the boat, and the men had to pull for their lives. The bodies of the martyr pioneers were dragged into the bush by the infuriated cannibals for their horrid feast. When the vessel reached Samoa great sorrow was awakened by the heavy·tidings of the death of John ·Williams. From island to island the wailing cry arose, "Aue Williamu! Aue Tawa!-Ala~, Williams! Alas, our Father I"

But as of old, "the blood of the martyrs was the seed of the <lhurch." It was at once resolved by the mission brethren in Samoa that another effort should be made to place Christian teachers on blood-stained Eromanga. The Rev. T. Heath offered to lead the forlorn hope on the condition that if he also fell, another man should take the colors. He succeeded in his effort, and in 1840, six months after the death of 'Villiams, two Christian Samoan teachers were landed. A veteran survivor of that eventful period, the Rev. A. ,Yo Murray, author of the "Martyrs of Polynesia," "The Bible in the Pacific," and other works on missionR, visited the island in 1841, when Mrs. Williams was on boanl the mission vessel on her way to England and saw the scene of her devoted husband's death in the cause he loved. The teachers were fOl:nd alive, but they had a tale of living martyrdom to relate, and had experienced so many sufferings and hardships that they had to be removed. In England, after the sad intelligence of the death of the heroic vVilliams, it was also resolved by the directors of the London ~lissionary Society to· endeavor to plant the standard of the Cross at once as near as possible to the spot where the apostolic pioneer had fallen. Two young missionaries, with their brave wives, were forthcoming, ready to take their lives in their hands and go on the perilous enterprise. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner reached Tanna in June, 1842, and got what seemed a hopeful reception from the chiefs and natives of Port Resolution. "But," Dr. Turner says, "we had not been twenty-four hours on shore until we found that we were among a set of notorious thieves, perfect Spartans in the trade, and like the ancient code of Lycurgus, the crime seemed to be not the stealing, but the being found out." For seven dreary months the little mission party tried all their arts of conciliation in vain. Difficulties increased, and their lives were in imminent danger. At last, in dead of night, they had to seek safety in an open boat, but they were driven back. It was a critical condition for them to occupy; but providentially a trading vessel called the next day, and they got a passage to Samoa, where for many years they rendered fruitful service to the work of missions, and in the closing years of their residence trained many native teachers ana pastors and aided the work of translation and revised translations of Scripture, till thcy carried through the press an edition of the whole Bible with references in the language of Samoa. The London Missionary Society'S vessel from year to year sailed through the New Hebrides group, and the deputies on board, as Mr. Murray minutely testifies, watched for opportunities of locating teachers on several islands. Much is due to the brave enterprise of these devoted brethren in connection with the New Hebrides .Mission, and it becomes us, as we recall the work of fifty years ago, to record the fact that it was the London Missionary Society that pioneered the gospel to these islands where, in subsequent years, the Presbyterian missionaries had their trials and triumphs. It was their vessel that conveyed the first Presbyterian missionary. It was one of their missionaries that stayed with him during his first year. By their deputies he was visited and cheered from time to time. The Jubilee honors and rejoicings of the mission mu~t, therefore, be shared by that great society.

The first resident missionary on the New Hebrides was a Presbyterian-the Rev. John Geddie. He was a native of Banff, in Scotland, but had been taken in his infancy to Nova Scotia, where he became, in course of time, a student for the ministry. He was licensed to preach when he was only twenty-two years of age, and was ordained as a pastor at Cavendish, in Prince Edward Island, within a year thereafter. He was connected with a church compara- tively small and poor, and unable to afford more than a scanty income, often much in arrear', to its ministers, yet he had the courage to pro- pose that a Foreign Mission should be adopted. It is recorded that when he made known his views" there was not a man in the church who thought it practicable. Many looked upon it as utterly chimeri- cal, and were ready to pour contempt upon it as folly, while even his f~iends received the proposal with a smile of incredulity." The Church had in all only thirty congregations in the Provinces, and most were poor and str·uggling. Mr. Geddie, however, persevered, and in the course of a few years, carried his motion in the Synod. Vhen the proposal to seek a missionary was made, it was carried only by a majority of one! The attention of the Board was directed toward the islands where John Villiams laid down his life, and at length it was agreed that New Caledonia should be the field of their mission. That island had been named by MI'. Villiams to the Secession Church in Scotland as a sphere that might be occupied by their agents. Mr. Geddie belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia. He offered himself to the work~ and was accepted. He knew how little could be expected in the way of support; but he was not to be daunted. After visiting all the congregations of the Synod, and endeavoring to excite a prayerful and liberal. interest in the mission, he stw.died medicine for a time. In November, 1846, he sailed along with his wife and family. He was detained at Boston for two months before he found a vessel sailing for the Pacific, and even then the port to which a passage could be got was Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands, far from the contemplated sphere in the South Seas. Six dreary months were spent in rounding Cape Horn ere they reached Honolulu, and seven weeks passed before a passage could be got to Samoa. Mr. Geddie had, however, an opportunity of seeing the working of the IIawaian Mission, and afterwards that of Samoa. Vhen he reached the latter place, he found that no opportunity could be got to reach New Caledonia 01' the Loyalty Islands for six or seven months, when the mission vessel John TVilliams wottld call. Besides, there then seemed no opening in these islands, as the energetic Bishop of New Zealand (Dr. Selwyn) had expressed a wish to conduct missionary work there. One of the islands of the New Hebrides afforded a single gleam of hope, and Mr. Geddie, with the advice of brethren at Samoa, agreerl to undertake a mission there. The venerable MI'. Murray, who still sllrvives, was a chief adviser and helper of Mr. Geddie during this period. It was proposed that one of the Samoan missionaries should accompany Mr. Geddie for a year, and the Rev. Mr. Bullen was chosen to do so, but amidst preparation for the expedition Mr. Bullen died. The Rev. T. Powell at the last moment offered to go with Mr. Geddie, and they left in July, 1848., They reached the most southerly island of the New Hebrides-Aneit- yum-where some native teachers had been settled, but what was the surprise of the mission party to find eight Roman Catholic priests and eight lay brothers already established in the island! The mission vessel then cruised throughout the group, calling at the stations where native teachers had be~n left. It was hoped that Mr. Geddie might find a home on the island of Fate. An awful tragedy had, however, taken place there the previous year when the British Sovereign had been wrecked. The crew were all saved with one exception. The natives appeared at first to treat them kindly, but it was only to allay suspicion. The whole of the survivors, twenty-one in number, each being placed between two savages in a march, on a given signal were brutally massacred, and their bodies, divided among the villages, were cooked and eaten by the cannibal people. It was selfevident that a missionary could not at that time be safely settled in that quarter. The mission vessel returned to the South, and Mr. and Mrs. Geddie, with an assistant, found an opening at Aneityum, where they settled under the protection of the chief at the harbor. The Rev. 'r. Powell remained with them for a year. The Roman Catho- lic priests and brothers left soon after and never returned. The Geddies had to pass through a hard and trying expet:ience in dealing with a people so low and savage. Their property was stolen, their hollse threatened with fire, and their very lives imperilled. Meantime the horrid custom of strangling widows on the death of their husbands continued. Inter-tribal fighting was chronic, and people wel'e afraid to go from one side of the island to the other for fear of being killed, cooked and eaten. There was little to encourage the mission party. They were, however, cheered by a friendly visit of Bishop Selwyn, who remained a fortnight on the island, and traveled on foot with Mr. Geddie to see as much of native life as he could. He kindly offered the use of a cottage at Auckland to Mr. or 1'lrs. Geddie should they need a change for a few months to recruit their health. On his voyage in 1852 the Bishop conveyed the Rev. John Inglis and his wife, with all their furniture, house and luggage, to Aneityum. Mr. Inglis was a minister of the Reformed or Covenanting Church in Scotland, and it was a pleasing circumstance that an Anglican prelate thus aided the Covenanter. Bishop Selwyn ever after kept up this friendly relation, and also introduced Bishop Patterson to these brethren. He even asked Presbyterians in·New Zealand to contribute, and on one occasion brought over £100 to Messrs. Geddie and Inglis.

By the time Mr. Inglis had settled on the opposite side of the island, the tide had turned in favor of Christianity at ~fr. Geddie's station. Fifteen had been baptized, and the I.ord's Supper had been observed on the visit of the London Missionary Society's deputation that year iu the John Williams. The two missionaries occupied different sides of the island, but labored with equal zeal and great cordiality. They preached, taught in school,., translated Scriptures, composed, and Mr. Geddie printed a class-book, built premiseA, and exercised an influence for good all over the island. Young people were all taught to read and write, congregations were organized with elders and deacons, fifty day-schools established, and over 2,000 persons admitted into the visible Church by baptism. The whole people were evangelized. It was a marvellous change in a degraded and cannibal people. At length the whole Scriptures were translated, and first the New, and ultimately the Old, Testament were printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, but paid for by the contributions of arrowroot from the Christian converts. After a visit to Nova Scotia in 1863, where he got the translation of the Book of Psalms printed, Mr. Geddie returned with the honorary degree of D.D., from the Queen's University in Canada, to resume his labors. But he had to retire in 1872, prematurely aged by his toils and exposures. He died at Geelong in the end of that year, leaving a widow, one son and four daughters. Two of the latter were married to missionaries on the New Hebrides. He was a noble, self-denying pieneer, and led many into the fold of Christ. He had a happy way of dealing with the natives, and was also very handy in work. It was my privilege, by the kindness of a few friends, to place a wooden tablet to his memory on the wall of the stone church he had erected at Anelgauhat, Aneityum. The record of his labors, inscribed on it in the native language, concludes with these words, " ,Vhen he landed here in 1848, there were no Christians, and when he left here in 1872, there were no heathens." Since first published, this inscription has gone round the world, increasing in value, as it was retold, until the latest account makes the tablet marble and the letters gold!

Mr. Inglis continued at his station till 1877, and then retired to carry the Old Testament through the Press in London. He also published his translation of the Shorter Catechism and Mr. Geddie's abridged translation of the first part of the" Pilgrim's Progress," and some hymnl'l. He added a Dictionary of Aneityumese. He received the honorary degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow, and in a green.old age still served the mission both by speech and by books in Scotland. His patient toil, his wise management, his clear style of instruction, and his benevolent life, aided by his late excellent wife, did much for the Christianity of Aneityum. It is meet that both Dr. Geddie and Dr. Inglis should be held in grateful remembrance for their successful efforts in bringing a whole island of cannibal people into the peaceful fold of the Good Shepherd. Ainidst a decreasing population the cause of Christ has flourished on the island, and the contributions ot

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

arrowroot from the Christian church at Aneityum nearly supported their resident minister-the Rev. J. H. Lawrie. 'fhis church was the first of the Papuan race embraced within the visible kingdom of God, and it became the pioneer of others among the thirty islands of the New Hebrides.

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

BY REV. J. HUDSO"Y TAYLOR, OF THE CHINA I"YLAND MISSION.

We are nearing the close of another year, and of an important decade in the history of Missions. In our own Mission the last ten years have been specially important; at their commencement the pioneering journeys of ~fr. (now Dr.) Cameron and others of our brethren were not yet completed; woman's work in inland China was barely com- menced, and not at all in the western provinces; during this period the number of our stations and out-stations has been about doubled, and the number of missionary workers more than trebled, for in the year 1880 we had but 91 missionaries, including wives, while now it considerably exceeds 300. This decade has witnessed the out-going of the 80 missionaries whom God gave us in response to our prayers for the 70, and in the following year of 40 others, among whom were the well-known Cambridge band; many prophesied the early return of the members of this band, but we are thankful to know that they are all engaged in diligent service in inland China, and that each one has been blessed and made a blessing.

Then we have to praise God for the 100 missionaries given us in 1887, and for the more than fifty who followed them last year, including the first American party. 'Ve rejoice in first fruits gathered in many of the more recent stations, and that over 1,000 were added to our native churches by baptism during the years 1887 and 1888, with continued additions during the current year. 'Vhile some converts have undoubtedly been received prematurely, causing subsequent trial and disappointment (a result which the experiencc of the oldest missionary cannot always avert), a large proportion are showing by the fruit of the Spirit that they have really been born of God. For the 80 little missionary churches now connected with the C. 1. M., we give to God unfeigned thanks, as also for all those gathered in other districts by His honored servants, the missionaries of the various European and American societies.

When we turn, however, from the total number of Protestant communicants-under 40,000-to think of the population of China, the contrast is appalling; double, treble this number to include adherents, and suppose each adherent to be a centre of light to ten of his countrymen, and you reach but 1,000,000 of China's vast population. The Master's words are" to every creature;" how far we are from fulfilling them! In 1877 thc Confercnce of Missionaries assembled in Shanghai appealed to the Christian Church to evangelize China in the present generation, and many hoped it would be accomplished within the present century. More than half the time before the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of the people have been reached, y~t this generation is the last of sixty since our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation to give the gospel to each individual living in its own period.

How are we going to treat the Lord Jesus Christ in reference to this command? Shall we definitely drop the title Lord as applied to Him, and take the ground that we are quite willing to recognize Him as our Saviour Jesus, so far as the eternal penalty of sin is concerned, but are not prepared to recognize ourselves as bought with a price, or Him as having any claim to our unquestioning obedience? Shall we say that we are our own masters, willing to recognize something as His due, who bought us with His blood, provided He do not ask too much; our lives, our loved ones, our possessions are our own, not His; we will give Him what we think fit, and obey any of His commands that do not demand too great a sacrifice? To be taken to heaven by Jesus Christ we are more than willing, but we will not have this Man to reign over us.

The heart of every true Christian will unhesitatingly reject this proposition when so formulated, but have not countless lives in each generation been lived as though" it were a proper ground to take? How few of the Lord's people have recognized the truth that Christ is either Lord of all, or is not Lord at all! If we can judge God's Word instead of being judged by the "Word; if we can give to God as much or as little as we like, tlien we are lords, and He the indebted one, to be grateful for our dole, obliged by our compliance with His wishes; if, on the other hand, He is Lord, let us treat Him as such. "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" "If ye love Me keep My commandments." Thank God, an increasing number of His children are truly seeking to crown Him Lord of all, and are searching the Scriptures daily that they may know His will, in order to do it, praying continually, "Teach me, 0 Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end."

To all such the Master's command, "To every creature," will come with great power; knowing it to be His will that every living human being shall be evangelized, everything that prayer and effort can do towards its accomplishment will be felt to be a privilege as well as a duty; each will ask himself, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" Will not the very youngest believers pray and give, and interest their young companions? and what mighty power there is in the simple, trustful faith of a little child who believes in Jesus! Will not those who are older recognize the probability of their being personally called to missionary labor and make definite preparation for it, that if pcrmitted a share in this holy enterprise they may be the better fitted? Shall it not become a holy ambition to all who have health and youth to court the Master's approval and tread in His steps, in seeking to save a lost world? and shall not Christian parents encourage their enthusiasm, feeling that they have nothing too precious for their Lord who gave himself for them?

There is no impossibility in our Master's command. Were the Government of England to determine on the conquest of a distant land, they would think it a small matter to land 10,000 troops in any part of the world's circumference; and the Church of God to-day could easily, within the next five years, effect the evangelization of everyone of China's millions. No very great effort was needed in America to secure the signature of over 3,000 college students to a pledge that if God opened the way they would devote themselves to missionary enterprise. Were the enthusiasm and devotion of all our churches aroused, and not merely that of a few individuals, more than that number of effective workers might easily be found on each side of the Atlantic for China alone. But no such numbers are needed in order that every man, woman, and child in China should hear the gospel once, at least. If, in addition to the workers now in the field, one thousand whole-hearted evangelists, male, and female, were set free and kept free fur this special work, they might reach the whole number of China's millions before the e::rd of the year 1895, and this allowing two years of the five for study of the language and preparation for the work. Estimating the population of China as we do at 250,000,000, there will be about 50,000,000 of families; if fifty families were reached daily for one thousand days by each of the one thousand evangelists, every creature in China could be reached in three years' time, leaving the evangelists two or three Sundays for rest each month. If it be said that unexpected hindrances would be sure to arise, it should be noted that this calculation takes no account of the help to be given by the one thousand missionary workers now in China, mainly devoted to pastoral work, to shepherding and feeding the converts; and it takes no account of the help to be given by native Christians, which would, of course, be immense and invaluable. Shall a work which one thousand workers might accomplish in three years of steady work, after two years of preparation, be thought of as chimerical, and beyond the resources of the Christian Church?

But is it reasonable to suppose that a missionary evangelist could reach on an average fifty families a day, and this all over China? In reply we may draw attention to the fact that a large proportion of thc Chinese live in courts or quadrangles containing from four to ten families each; were five the average, then to take the gospel to ten such courts would accomplish the necessary task. And this would llOt nee<1 to be uone unaided, for each missionary evangelist would easily secure the companionship of one 01' more .native Christians as helpers. There are, it is true, a few (though but a few) parts of China where the people are so hostile that we can scarcely' call them now open to this kind of effort; but it must not be forgotten that the Opener, who still holds the key of David, has given His word of promise to be with such workers "all the days." And no such effort could be made without an outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church universal, which would include the native Christian churches of China, and make the tens of thousands of native Christians, apart from the foreigner, a mighty power for the evangelization of their .own people. God gives his Holy Spirit to them that obey Him. Even if the churches were unwilling to take it up, are there not 500 Christian workers in Europe who might go out at their own charges and do this grand work? But shall we suppose that the Episcopalians of England, and the Presbyterians of Scotland and Ireland, have. not each among them 100 men and women fit for this glorious enterprise? that the Methodists of the United Kingdom could not provide another 100, and that Congregationalist and Baptist churches could not each supply a similar contingent? VlTe may feel well assured that the United States of America and Canada would not be behind, and thus the 1,000 evangelists might easily be forthcoming.

How shall a project like this be translated from proposition into practice? First, by earnest, believing prayer; this was our Saviour's plan, and it has been left on record for our guidance: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send fOl·th laborers into His haryest." 'Vhen we sought for the C. 1. M. the 70 and the 100 in prayer, and accepted them in faith, we received them in due course from His mighty, loving hand.

Then, if there is to be the fullest blessing, there must be the united simultaneous action of the whole body of believers; it is by "the effectual working in the measure of every part" of the members of the whole Body that its growth and building up are to be effected.

Third, There must be intelligent co-operation and such division and sub-division of the field that one part have not an undue share of workers while other parts are neglected.

Fourth, There must be Christly giving on the part of individuals and churches of their real treasures to the Lord for His service, and Christly service by those who go forth in His name. By Christly giving and service, we do not mean that which is done for Christ's sake merely, but that which is done after Christ's pattern. His service began with emptying Himself, involved toil and suffering all along the line, and enrled only with the perfect accomplishment of the object for which lIe came iuto the world.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM

Fifth, There is no time to lose, for if we commence at once, millions of those now living in China will have passed away before the message can reach them.

Will each of our readers join us in prayer that God will send out 1,000 evangelists for China very speedily, and personally ask Him the question: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" Let us not forget that to preach the gospel to every creature, is not a mere human project, but a divine command.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The credulity of unbelief has become proverbial. There are instances which would be amusing if the subjects were less serious, and their treatment less bitter. Almost as a rule the wildest and most preposterous theories are held by men and women who have made shipwreck of faith. They above all others are ready for a seven-fold possession.

A remarkable instance of excess of faith was brought to myatten- tion not long since, in a book entitled" The Bible in India." Looking on the title page for the authorship, I at once recognized the familiar llame of Louis J acolliot, an intense French infidel whom Professor Max Muller had mercilessly ridiculed in his lecture on "False Analogies." The book was published by a well-known firm in New York, and has doubtless given great comfort to many a foe to Christianity_ M. J acolliot, while acting as a judge in the Courts at Chandel' N agore in the Madras Presidency, warmly embraced the idea that all the religions of Western nations had been derived from India, and that a little searching would find the sources of the Old and New Testaments in the Sanskrit manuscripts. He gave his leisure hours to Sanskrit. He found pundits who were even more ready to promote his purpose than he had imagined. They produced manuscripts, he translated, and the bonanza which he had struck well nigh turned his head. He had not learned, as had others who had preceded him, that a two-fold appeal to the race pride and the cupidity of the impecunious pundits would bring forth Sanskrit treasures of any desired variety or extent.

The essential history, the ritual, and many of the important prophecies of the Old Testament, were found in a Hindu mould, and the god Krishna, 01', as Jacolliot spelled it for greater effect, "Christna," was clearly foretold. New Testament parallels in abundance were also produced, and the mercurial Frenchman was in ecstacies. He could not satisfy his enthusiasm with a plain statement of results; he must work off his overpowering emotion by the following apostrophe to India: "Soil of ancient India, cradle of humanity, hail! Hail, venerable and efficient nurse whom centuries of brutal invasions have not yet buried under the dust of oblivion! Hail, fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry, and of science! May we hail a revival of thy past in onrWesternfutnre. I have dwelt midst the depths of yonr mysterious forests, seeking to comprehend the language of your lofty natnre, and the evening airs that murmured midst the foliage of banyans and tamarinds whispered to my spirit these three magic words: Zeus, Jehovah, Brahma! ..• "

"How often have I heard on the evening air, hoarse moans, wailing complaint that seemed to rise from desert marshes, sombre pathways, rivers' banks, or woody shades, etc.! Was it the voice of the past returning to weep o'er a lost civilization and an extinguished grandeur ? Was it the expiring groan of Sepoys mowed down pele mele by grape, with their wives and, children, after the revolt, by some red-jackets who thus revenged their own pain? "

. . . " Then it was that I sought to lift the obscuring veil from the past, and backward trace the origin of this dying people, who, without energy for either hatred or affection, without enth~iasm for either virtue or vice, seem to personate an actor doomed to act out his part before an audience of statues. How glorious the epoch that then presented itself to my study and comprehension. I made tradition speak from the temple's recess, I inquired of monuments and ruins, I questioned the Vedas, whose pages count their existence by thousands of years, and whence inquiring youth imbibed the science of life long before Thebes of the hundred gates or Babylon the Great had traced out their foundations . . . "

"And then did India appear to me in all the living power of her originality -I traced her progress in the expansion of her enlightenment over the world- I saw her giving her laws, her customs, her morals and her religion to Egypt, to Persia, to Greece and to Rome. I saw Djenimyand Veda-Vyasa precede Socrates and Plato-and Christna, the son of the Virgin Devanagny (in Sanskrit created by God), precede the son of the Virgin of Bethlehem."

J acolliot's theory applies to the Greek and Latin classics as well as to the Old and New Testament Scriptures. The civilization of Egypt has also been borrowed from" the fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry and of science." The Justinian Pandects of Rome were traced to the Laws of Manu, and all the best institutions known in Europe were shown to be parts and parcels of the one great heirloom.

The facile adaptation of derivative names was enough to astonish the most learned philologists. They are generally thankful for slight analogies between European and Sanskrit roots, but no sooner had J acolliot's pundits been made acquainted with the renowned names of the Greek classics, and furnished with some historic clew, than they brought forward original Sanskrit counterparts whose verbal resemblances and whose meanings were startling.

Hercules was derived from Hara-Kala, Rhadamanthus from Rhada manta, Andromeda from Andha ra meda, Centaur from Kentura, Minerva from Mana rava, J upitel' from Zupitri, Pythagoras from Pittia-guru, and Pl'otagoras from Prataguru. Otber nations of Europe had been favored with vocabularies, and had dared to make only the slightest possible changes. Odin came from Yodin, Swede from Suyoda, Scandinavian from Scanda-nava, Celts from Kallata, Gauls from Galota, Baltic from Bala-taka. Philologists have found in true Sanskrit abundant resemblances to roots of European languages. Each branch of the race developed many changes, but that one of them furnished names to order for all the others is a unique hypothesis. It is to be regretted in the interest of the theory that the resemblances had not been toned down to fainter lines; the average credulity of readers is ovel·taxed; the clever work is over- done.

After witnessing the completeness of this linguistic performance no one will be surprised to know that the leading New Testament in- cidents are reproduced almost entire. 'Vhat is known as the" Krishna Cult" is worked to the greatest advantage. Nothing of originality is left to the Christ of Judea.

Among the demigods of the Hindu mythology Krishna figured as a good-natured and rollicking Bacchus. Nothing is known of him in the earlier Sanskrit literature, but in the epic known as the :Mahab- harata and in the Vishnu Pm'ana he appears· as an incarnation of Vishnu. After the rise of Buddhism, Hinduism had discovered its lack of a more sympathetic being than had yet appeared-a god among men who should unite with the powers of deity something like the Buddha's sympathy and pity.

Around Krishna, therefore, there grew up an increasing interest- not that he furnished an ethical model, for his history corresponded very nearly with that of the lascivious satyrs of the Roman mythology, but because he was warmly and sympathetically human. The Krishna Cult was not fully developed until the early centuries of the Christian era, and it pl'Oceeded along two lines. In its popular aspects it kept pace with the growing corruptions which appeared in the Tantras, and were illustrated in the immoral orgies of Siva worship. The festivals in honor of Krishna were, and to a very recent date have continued to be, occasions of unspeakable vice.

The other line of development was theoretical; Krishna was treated as a Divine Counsellor and friend in the Bhagayad Gita, whichthough embracing older materials-was probably composed about the fil'st or second century of our era, and the Bhagavad Gita has, in its. high ethics, often been compared to the New Testament, though falling far enough below a parallel. But the legends by which Jacolliot matches "Christna's" life with leading incidents in the life of Jesus were partly the growth of those later centuries in which Hinduism was brought in contact with Christianity in Southern India, and partly the probable work of our author's own subsidized pundits. Even if the scholarly criticism of Max :Muller had not befaJIen this unfortunate author, the Frenchiness and pruriency with which he clot{led the story of Adam and Eve (" Adima and Heva") ill the Garden, as well as the general extravagance of his statements, would have aroused suspicion. The learned Oxford scholar seems to have felt that some sort of apology was necessary for treating with seriousness so absurd a case of pedantry, and he found it in the fact that so much credence was given to the book. But he proceeds to say that" many of the words which M. J acolliot quotes as Sanskrit are not Sanskrit at all, others never have the meaning which he assigns to them, and as to the pas- sages which he assigns to the Vedas, they are not from any old Sanskrit writer, they simply beloJig to the last half of the Nineteenth Oen- tury." lIe regards them as "simple in:ventions of some slightly mischievous Brahman who took advantage of the zeal and credulity of his employer." And he adds" that such is the interest, or rather the feverish curiosity, excited by anything that bears on the ancient religion, that J acolliot's book has produced a very wide and very deep impression. .In fact, 'if anytldng were wanting to show that a general knowledge of the history of ancient religions ought to form Ct part of our education, it was tlie panic created by tlds book."

But there had been earlier instances in which zealous opponents of Christianity had sought and found the evidence which they desired to prove that Christianity was a plagiarism upon the Sanskrit literature of the Hindus. Voltaire was carried away with enthusiasm when some one presented to him a copy of a portion of the Veda which corresponded in a remarkable degree with the teachings of the Bible. No time was lost in turning this new evidence against Christianity to the best possible account.

But after a time it appeared that an overzealous Jesuit missionary, thinking that the end would sanctify the means, had written certain Sanskrit texts designed to convince the Hindus that the Bible and the Vedas were to a large extent in harmony. This very immoral and fallacious project, however, proved most futile, and the only result was to dupe the arch infidel, Voltaire.

Some years ago Lieutenant "Wilford, who had read Sir ·William Jones' theory that Greek mythology was largely borrowed from that of India (a theory which Sir William finally abandoned), conceived the idea of tracing the teachings of Christianity from the same source. He proceeded to persuade the Brahmans that a thorough search among their ancient records would disclose not only the Greek mythology, but the Old Testament history. He was persistent against their reserve and reticence. He related to them the principal events of the Old Testament record, and at the same time promised ample rewards for their labor. At last the pundits yielded. They resolved that what he so eagerly sought should be supplied. 'faking his stories from the Pentateuch, they adapted them to the Sanskrit style, and brought forth astonishing results. Even Sir ·William Jones was COI1vinced, and congratulated Lieutenant vVilford on his success. The story of Noah was reproduced with a truly Indian picturesqueness. But when at last it was found that a forgery had been committed, that upon leaves which had been inserted in the ancient manuscripts the pundits, under pressure, had rendered in correct Sanskrit all that thev had heard about Adam and Abraham, Lieutenant Wilford did n;t hesitate to confess publicly that he had been imposed upon; yet, as Professor Max Muller says in his account of this matter, the mischief had in the meantime been done. Lieutenant vVilford's Essays had been read all over Europe; they retained their place in the volumes of the" Asiatic Society," and to the present day some of his state· ments and theories continue to be quoted authoritatively by writers on ancient religions.

Speaking further of J acolliot, Max Muller says" he has no doubt found out by this time that he has been imposed upon, and if so he ought to foilow the example of Colonel Wilford, and publicly state what has happened. Even then I doubt not that his statements will continue to be quoted for a long time, and that Adima and Heva (supposed Sanskrit for Adam and Eve), thus brought to life again, will make their appearance in many a book and many a lecture room."

The whole theory of those who would make India <, the source of all faith and love anu poetry and science," rests upon an erroneous assumption as to the antiquity of Illdian chronology. Sir VilIiam Jones was among the first to fall 11I1~ler this errol', and all his dates have been rectified by the consensus of later scholarship. As for the position assumed by Jacolliot, that Egypt b01'ro"ed her faith from India, it need only be said that the chronology and the monotheistic faith of Egypt can be traced from a period at least several hundred years earlier than any well esta.blished date of Indian history. There is ]]0 certain evidence that either the Yedas or any national records were committed to writing much earlier than 300, B. C., and it can only be a matter of conjecture that Europe or Palestine possessed any extended knowledge of India before the invasion of Alexander and the revelations concerning her institutions which were made by IVlegasthenes, the ambassador of Seleucos, his successor.

It may be said, with great propriety, that Christians,' as well as skeptics, have sometimes been very sanguine and even credulous in regard to those phases of heathen faiths which seemed favorable to their views. Max Muller mentions some instances among the earlier Jesuit Missionaries in China. 'l'here were certainly some serious mistakes of the kind on the part of the early Spanish Padres, who fancied that they found many elements of their faith in the traditions of the Aztecs of Mexico. Within our own generation illusive hopes were very generally entertained in regard to the Christian tendencies of the Brahma Somaj in India, and especially the remarkable utterances of Cheshub Chunder Sen. But no such elaborate theories as those of J acolliot have been built upon these fond hopes, which were "too

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM

good to be true." The persistency and intensity of such illusions can be found in full force only in the minds of those who are too wise and cautious to believe the Christian revelation. Any misrepresentation of missionary enterprises, or of the truth which missionaries teach, has always a charmed vitality.

A malicious story which I found more than a dozen years ago in Japan in relation to the building of a Missionary chapel, has been refuted at least a hundred times only to spring up with fresh life again and again. The scene at first was laid in Japan and concerned the Reformed Mission in Yokohama, but I have since seen it re· produced in new dress, located in Shanghai, and published with great particularity as an incident in the American Episcopal Mission of that city. Two years ago my attention was called to an ar~icle in a sporting paper in New York, entitled "Outing." There I found the same old story with the scene laid in Chefou, and given with all the gusto of some ignorant and conceited globe-trotter who had probably either I forgotten where he had heard the story, or where it belonged, or who had located it where he was more familiar with the ground or could present it with the most picturesque effect. The story, though false to the core, is annually heard by hundreds of Pacific steamer passengers who receive it as a clear, straightforward record of truth and verity.

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINIT.

A lady missionary, returning from China, says: "One does not to have to be a hero any more in order to be a missionary; one goes forth prepared endure all things heroically, and finds that friends at home have so thought of and cared for every want that there is scarcely any call for heroism at the station." That is as it should be. Those who remain behind by " the stuff" should bountifully supply every need of those fighting at the front. But there are fields of labor, which, even in this day of easy and rapid communication and transportation, and in spite of the warm love of Christian friends at home, remain heroic in every sense of the word. Let the following simple historic narrative of one of the newest of the missions undertaken by the Moravian brethren witness to that. Missionary heroism is still extant among these pioneers of modern missions.

In the winter of 1884 Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of the Presbyterian Church, appeared in Bethlehem, Pa., to plead for a missionary to the Eskimos of Northwestern Alaska. He presented the oouse to the Moravians in this wise: That these Eskimos were so degraded, so debased; that the conditions of missionary labor among them were so severe, so dreary, so cheerless; that these forlorn people were literally so God-forsaken, that he could find no one who was willing to carry the 116 THE MORAVIAN lIIISSION ON THE KUSKOKWDI. [Feb.

gospel message to them in their inhospitable regionR, where they dwelt in unspeakable degradation. 'As a last reso~·t he came to the Moravians. No man cared for the souls of these degraded heathen savages-would they have mercy upon them? That was an appeal which the Church that had sought out the Hottentots of Africa, and the Innuits of Greenland and LabradOl', could not resist. Five of the students who were to graduate from the Theological Seminary that year expressed their willingness to go. Two were afterwards chosen.

First an exploratory tour was undertaken by a veteran missionary, accompanied by one student. They found, as is usual in such northern climates, the Eskimos living o~ly in small groups here and there, scattered over a wide stretch of country. The description of their degrada~ion had not been exaggerated in the slightest degree. Filthy and disgusting in their habits, to an extent that forbids description in public print; their morality at such a low ebb that they may practically be said to have none; parents willingly making prostitutes of their daughters from nine or ten years on, ruthlessly taking their daughter from one man and giving her to another, if they thought they could make more by it; the related crimes of killing off helpless aJ;ld old people and unwelcome infants being considered the incontestable right of the persons otherwise responsible for their support; and so on through the revolting catalogue. Their form of religion was so low that it could scarcely be dignified with the name. Priests they had none-only "sachemR," i. e., medicine men. They live principally on fish, of which, in the short summer, a sufficient quantity must be caught to last through the dreary winter. However, they met the missionaries in a friendly manner, and the latter felt justified in selecting a site on the Kuskokwim river for a mission station.

Now that it has become fashionable to run summer excursions to Alaska, it no longer seems so out of the world; but these excursions run only to Sitka. Few have any clear idea of the extent of the territory. Roughly speaking, Alaska is as large as all the Northern lakes east of the Mississippi; and the Moravian mission station on the Kuskokwim is as far from Sitka as Baltimore, Md., is from Minneapolis, Minn. There are no means of communication with the station, except once a year, and then only through the kindness of the Alaska Commercial Company. When once there the missionaries are absolutely separated from all civilization, from all help, from all supplies, for a whole year. Everything must be taken along, as nothing but fish and some game can be procured there.

Nothing daunted by this report, the little band of missionaries prepared to start. On account of the low moral condition of the people, and the unfortunate relations existing between the few white traders and the natives, in order to avoid all possible suspicion of evil, as well as for many higher and nobler reasons, it was absolutely necessary for the missionaries to go out married. They were all young people-the men just a year out of the seminary-and all leaving the refinements of civilization for a desolate country, where they would first have to build a house with their own hands before they would have where to lay their heads. The ordination service of these two devoted young men was impressive beyond description. Their names are worthy of record: The Rev. "William H. Weinland and his wife, Caroline Yost; the Rev. John H. Kilbuck and his wife, Edith Romig. The former had been on the exploratory tour. The latter is a full-blooded Delaware Indian, the son of a chieftain. He had received a full course collegiate and theological education. He is probably the first Indian ordained by the Moravian Church. Now he, as a representative of the Church which had reclaimed his people from heathenism, in turn went forth as an apostle to a much more for- saken and degraded people. There is a true apostolical succession! "He had served one year among his own people in Canada in the ab- ,sence of the regular missionary upon the exploratory tour mentioned before. His wife is an American, who married him in the genuine old- time Moravian spirit, being filled with an unquenchable zeal to serve the Lord in this forsaken corner of the earth. One lay brother, Hans Torgessen, leaving his family behind, accompanied them, in order to help them in building a house.

June 19, 1885, the little band reached the Kuskokwim. Battling their way up the river in a violent storm, Hans Torgessen fell overboard and was lost! A year must elapse before help could reach them, yet strong in the strength of Christ these young men, fresh from college though they were, girded themselves to erect a house, and with their young wives prepared to face the unknown horrors of an Arctic winter, ill provided, on account of the loss of time caused by this accident, both in provisions and in shelter, for its hardships. 'rhe Church at home waited the outcome in dread suspen,se-a year. Then came the heroic message: 'Ve are, thank God, alive; and we will·remain. Send us help and we will start a second station! The history of that and succeeding winters was full of thrilling incidents -lack of space alone forbids their narration. There was no wood at hand, the woodland beginning far inland, and laborious journeys up the river had to be undertaken ~o gain fuel as well as !ogs for building purposes.

In 1887 a second station was begun at Nushagak, and in 1888 an assistant sent to the Kuskokwim, but the two stations afforded little companionship to each other, as nearly 200 miles of almost impassable ~ountry lie between them. That on the Kuskokwim has been christened Bethel; that near Nushagak, Carmel.

In spite of tremendous obstacles missionary work was at once begun. Of course, in order to gain the adults, the language had first to be learned, but for the children a school was at once opened. Only the history of the station on the Kuskokwim can be followed. The missionaries were not in a populous country, as China, Japan or India; the children had to be laboriously sought from village to village, and the only way to teach them was to keep them at the Mission House. That meant to board them, to clothe them. The task thus set the noble wives of the missionaries can scarcely be appreciated by us dwelling amid the conveniences of civilization. All were thus brought into constant personal contact with the most disgusting features of the most degraded heathenism. The work, however, went bravely on.

But, alas! the vessel which brought the new missionaries to Carmel, to the consternation of the Church at Home, was compelled to bring Mi~sionary Weinland and his family back to the States, completely broken down in health. (He has since undertaken a mission among the Indians of Southern California, in the San Jacinto Valley, made famous by H. H.'s "Ramona.") The Kilbucks heroically resolved to remain alone and hold the post until re-enforcements came, or death called them away-Mrs. Kilbuck the only white woman in that desolate region among degraded heathen.

The next year brought electrifying news. Scarcely two years had the missionary been there, and he could but imperfectly stammer forth the message of the cross in that uucouth language of the North, when its stolid people awoke, and the bleak and desolate land began to blossom with the fruits born of such self-consecration. The simple yet wonderfully impressive Moravian Christmas, and especially the Passion Week services, made a deep impression on the natives. From far and near they gathered, besought the missionary to come to their villages too; that they would build chapels for him; that they "wanted a share of the blood of Jesus to take away their bad" (sins). In Greenland the Moravians labored five years before they made a single convert. When Karjarnak was baptized the hard-tried missionary sent the message home: "Sie wollen nem "-they want to be saved now. And when this historic message was sent from bleak Alaska, after two years' labor, the Church was thrilled with holy joy. The appeal sounded forth for re-enforcements, for aid for the noble woman, who, alone of her kind, was battling for the Lord in the stronghold of Satan in the North. Eighteen responded-four single sisters, three single brethren, one widower and five married couplessome of the latter volunteering to leave their children behind. But before the chosen ones could be sent, a terrible winter had to intervene. Mrs. Kilbuck became sick. It was evident that she would have to go back to the States, or an experienced nurse be sent to her. Think of the dreary months of waiting! This noble couple resolved to separate. The wife would travel as soon as spring broke to the

TRANSLATIOlS FROM FOREIGl :lIISSIONARY :lIAliAZDIES

States, with the children. The husband would not forsake the post, but labor Oil alone. Heroism has not died out, and the Moravians are still the gens eterna! This resolution had to be, if possible, communicated to the church. They heard of Lord Lonsdale coming down from the Arctic regions, and in the midst of winter Missionary Kilbuck had to start out to meet him. Seventy-three days elapsed before his return to his sick wife, left alone with the assistant. Terrific storms, temperature 59° below zero, tell the story. He was given up for lost. His noble wife resolved then, if the Lord gave her strength, to remain herself alone with Assistant "Veber at the post! But her husband, miraculously preserved, returned, the message brought by Lord Lonsdale reached the States in time. But there was no time for a new call for volunteers. Aid had to be sent at once. A person of experience was required. The heroine was found. The official item, without any ostentation, simply announced in Moravian style: "Sister Bachman has received and accepted the appointment to Bethel, Alaska, for one year"-that was all. But those who knew, knew that that meant that the wife of the presiding bishop of the church had been willing to leave her husband and family to serve the Lord among the Alaskan Eskimos!

The re-enforcements are now there. The last message proclaims Mrs. Kilbuck's recovery. With characteristic Moravian caution, only 22 converts have been actually admitted to church membership, but the awakening still continues. Another year must elapse before new information can be received.-So ends this narrative. It has been simply told. Lack of space forbids dwelling on single acts of heroism. All that must be read between the lines. But it shows that Mi8sionary heroism has not yet gone out of date; that there is no nation so degraded that the Lord cannot find some who will go as His apostles; and where His word is proclaimed, there it never returns void unto Him!

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

More and more it impresses itself on the minds of missionaries, how much less competent they are than the native helpers to reach the inmost minds and hearts of the heathen. These words of a native preacher give us a glimpse of this: "Agreeably to our missionary duty, we go so often as opportunity offers into the various villages and houses and preach Jesus Christ, the crucified. But the manner of preaching, as it is used in the ordinary congregations, does not please the Hindus. They are not accustomed to listen attentively to a continuous and somewhat lengthy discourse. Therefore, it is hard to obtain an auditory for such a sermon. And if any means are resorted to of enforcing attention, they endeavor to disturb the preacher by all sorts of objections. .At such times they all talk in a body, to no intelligible effect. Therefore, it is very useful to proclaim the gospel with intervals of hymns and psalms, sung to native melodies. All Hindus are delighted with such songs, even when they do not understand their purport. For the Hindus hold noth- ing so high as song. So often, therefore, as we go out to preach to the heathen, we first sing to the accompaniment of violin, cymbals, kettle-drum, and other musical instruments, hymns of our native composition, and thereupon we preach." It seems that in the Madura district the native helpers of the Leipsic mission go through the heathen villages three days in every week, preaching three times every day, relieving each other in turn. The presence of a white missionary, however, they say is a great additional attraction. "On one occa- sion, when a great idol feast was in progress, and we had {;:ome into the neigh- borhood with music and song, there appeared the priest of the pagoda with his son. They not only urged the nume;ous company of hearers to be seated and listen quietly, but made us sit in the veranda before the pagoda for three hours, sitting themselves as hearers. Finally the priest despatched his son to perform the ceremonies before the idol, and said: 'All that we do is only for our belly's sake. We know that all that you say is true, and that your Veda (the Bible) shows the way of salvation. Come back here every year, and teach the true religion.' As a farewell honor he offered all of us the usual tribute of betel and areca nut." .

-The Berichte of the Rhenish Missionary Society remarks, in speaking of the first Christian Chinese family at Bandjermasin, Borneo, of whom it gives a very interesting picture taken from a photograph: "The first Christian family in a church to-be newly established is of great significance. Even in the Acts we find names of the tlrst families tbat received baptism. So long as only men and youths become believers at a station among the heathen, the Church has no thoroughly constituted existence.. There is lacking to it its nerve, the family with its family worship, Christian training with prayer, in brief, Christian domestic life. "

-A Missionary of the Rhenish Society in Southwestern Africa, remarking that under the influence of Christianity the natives and half-breeds are becoming weaned from their nomadic ways, and are settling into more steady labor on their stations (aided of late by providential affluence of rains), adds: "That Christianity brings also earthly blessing is plain to be seen in the case of our Church, especially with those who have learned not only 'Thou shalt hallow the Sabbath day,' but also, 'Six days shalt thou labor.' He who learns this with us may assuredly hope for earthly blessing also."

-In view of the terrible increase of necromancy inour own country, thefollowing words of Missionary Fehr, of the Rhenish Society, on the Island of Nias, SJimatra, have more than a far-off interest: "The fact that, in all the sicknesses and distresses prevailing among us, no one of our Christians has allowed himself to be misled into sorcery and sacrificing, is a cause of thankfulness to the grace and protection of God. In such times of trial the thoughts and hearts of men are wont to be revealed, and it then appears whether or not the faith of Christ has already struck abiding root in them. And in truth it does require an energy of faith and no common confidence in God, for people who have grown up in heathenism and idolatry, when they see their nearest and dearest at death's door, to remain steadfast, and to refrain from resorting to any forbidden means of help. Herr Fehr says: "When people pass over from heathenism to Christianity they commonly suppose that the good God must now be especially gracious to them and bless them, because, they say, he is surely stronger than our idols. And how glad the missionary would often be, if, to such young beginners, especially in cases of sickness, the Lord would give experience of his especial help and kindness, that in this way, too, they might experience and learn that the Lord is the true Helper. But in many cases the Lord does the very opposite of this, that no one may flatter himself with false hopes, and thereby be misled into crooked ways. Here in Lololofaoso, for instance, there was a leading family, which, after long gainsaying, had tlnally inclined to Christianity, and had begun to visit the public worship. Soon after, however, their little son was taken sick, and, in spite of all medicine and all our prayers, died. Almost at the same time the child's grandfather was attacked by a very long and painful eye-trouble, so- that he was almost beside himself for pain. Under these circumstances the confidence of the family in the cause of Christianity suffered a great shock, yet thus far they have continned nniuterruptedly faithful in coming to church. How earnestly, in such cases, one is tempted to wish that he had the apostolic gift of healing."

-It is sometimes said that in Greenland the Danish Lutherans and Mora- vians have haptized the last heathen Esquimaux. This, 1 believe, is true as to the natives of the West Coast. But lately the natives of the East Coast have been coming across to the Moravian brethren. This inaccessible region was once far milder in climate, and was, as we know, the seat of a flourshing Danish colony, from which Eric the Red, or his son (1 am not sure which), is said to have come down along the shore of New England. But some 600 years ago a sudden lowering of the temperature took place; long piles of icebergs began to line the coast; the last bishop of the colony consecrated at Trondhjern, in Norway, set out for his diocese, but ~either he nor his people were ever heard of again. Whether these Eastlanders that are resorting to the Moravians are a mixed race of Eskimos (Esquimaux) and these old Northmen, or pure Esquimaux, 1 do not know. It is said that a European has lately made his way across Greenland from east to west. If so, we shall know more about the region so long mysteriously secluded. Missionary A. Riegel, in t¥ CalweJ' Missionsblatt of June, 1889, writes: "Having been able in my last report to give account of 6 newly baptized Eastlanders, this letter will report 50 additional baptisms of heathen. The first family dwelt very quietly among us, and we took a good deal of satisfaction in them, although they were little enough advanced in Christian knowledge. The man had a boat, indeed, but got little by it, so that the family was none too rich, especially as in the winter the man fell sick. The sickness increased till spring, and then the Lord took hhn to Himself. He felt disquieted in view of his family, but was glad to go home. The countrymen of this man, who had returned to the East Coast, kept their word and came back. In September they came to this station and made ready for living here by putting up three houses; expressing the desire to become Christians, they received catechetical teaching, and at Easter were baptized.

'Unhappily they were very sick and wretched, and several died; nor did they earn any too much, for there were fewer seals and birds than usual. As this naturally implied a scarcity of winter provisions, it came sometimes very near to famine with them. Since Mayall the people, the newly baptized among them, are at the summer-grounds, that is, the seaward islands; yet unhappily we only hear of a very scanty take of seals. This raises forebodings for the coming winter, yet the Lord may secure them an ample autumn fishery. How these neophytes will develop' spiritually, remains to be seen. We cannot expect that all will turn out to be of the best quality.

" You believe that there must come a time when the Greenlanders can maintain their churches and their Christianity without European pastors, even though under European oversight, 'and with European money.' If you had added this last, 1 too should not doubt of the possibility. That the Greenlanders will themselves voluntarily meet the costs of their churches and schools, only he can believe who does not know the Greenlanders. But it will be practicable to maintain paid catechists, upper and lower, at the different settlements, to work under Europear. direction. 1 believe that is the aim of the Danish Mission, because they can secure hardly any pastors or missionaries for Greenland. "

There we see Christiauity struggling to live, chiefly because the race that professes it is struggling to live. -Primitive, uncivilized natures, in whom self-control has never been devel- oped, are subject to very extraordinary mental affections, which, it is true, are sufficiently common among ourselves. In Amalienstein, South Africa, there lately died. aged 71, a cripple, Elizabeth Klaasse, doubtless a Kaffir or a Hottentot, who, in consequence of a church quarrel, in which she had taken part, had sunk into melancholy, and for nearly twenty years had only jumped along like an ape, muttering unintelligibly, and repelling all pastoral attention, until finally Missionary Schmidt succeeded in inducing her to pray with him, and to come to church once more. Thenceforth she was never seen sitting in the church otherwise than with a radiant face; "she followed the preaching as a bird of prey does his quarry, nodding in smiling assent to all that was said."

-Missionary Bieger, writing in the Mededeelingen of the Dutch Missionary Society, gives, in a single sentence, a powerful impression of the deadness of soul engendered by Mohammedanism, which knows absolutely nothing of inward spiritual experience, takes absolutely no account of it. Herr Biger has labored in Java, where the people are almost all Mohammedan, but has lately gone to the little island of Savoe, where they are or have been heathen. He remarks: "What I have not seen in Java in fourteen years, I have seen here in four months-a tear; the genuine witness of the fertilization of the sinner's heart by the seed of the gospel.·'

-Christianity in the East Indian Islands has the greatest prevalence in the Minahassa, the northermnost of the three eastward stretching arms of the island of Celebes. Heathenism being largely overcome, at least in various districts of the Minahassa, of course the number of adult baptisms will be apt to diminish. In 1887 there were in the Minahassa: Adult baptisms, 476; infant baptisms, 5,021; communicants received, 1,182; school children, 7,240; Christians on the Island of Savpe, 3,783.

-M. Duvoisin, of the French Basuto Mission, speaking of finding himself overwhelmed, in addition to all his evangelical cares, with the labor of building, says: "I have already passed through trials of many sorts, but there is one of which I had not yet had experience, that of feeling one's self overwhelmed on all sides, and of finding one's self anew, day after day, in presence of a task for which one is not made, and from which, on the other hand, he cannot withdraw himself. But I have found that this also is good. I have understood better than hitherto this word of St. Paul, • Cast down, but not destroyed,' and I begin to realize the fact that when the Lord invites us to cast all our cares on him, he doubtless means all, the task of building not excepted."

-The extensive awakening among the pagans of the Basuto country has declined, although not until after large additions to the churches. M. Duvoisin remarks: "The outward circumstances were only too favorable. In the Lexuto–as elsewhere, I imagine-temporal and spiritual blessings are a little like the two buckets of a well. Now the late harvest has been most abundant, there is in the country a great number of mabele; that is, for the pagans, numerous and riotous gatherings around great pots of yoala, gatherings which, too often, take place on the Sunday; and for Christians, leting, that is, mild ale, at discretion. Unhappily these latter have not yet learned to use all things as not abusing them." "Yet, if there is in our churches a current of evil which draws away more than one, others again yield to the attraction which draws them to the feet of the Saviour, and these latter, I will believe, are the more numerous."

-" The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS

This is painfully illustrated in the description given by M. Louis Jalla of the Barotses, the heathen dwellers on the banks of the Zambezi. "These people are children in many respects, but they are true savages, cruel, ferocious, even in every direction. Their pleasure lies in witnessing suffering. It is very hard to bring our boys to kill a hen before plucking it. How jolly it would be, said some men one day, if we could flay an ox all alive! When a man is condemned to death, they do not give themselves the trouble to kill him. They only half strangle him, fixing their nails in his throat, and then conduct him to an islet in the river, leaving him to die there of hunger."

Yet these same people, who are very fond of receiving visits, are, at home, polite and affable. The women also, at least those of the higher ranks, making an ambition of keeping their houses neat and in good order. They esteem themselves much honored by receiving visits from the missionaries, who seem to be slowly, but surely, weaving a network of Christian influences around them, in a dreary, unwholesome region, one of the most ill-provided in the world with the means of enjoying even common comforts.

-Our French Protestant brethren have a mission in the French possession of Senegambia. The following, by M. Escandre, is a lively description of the }fohammedan negroes, the chief part of the population of the town of Saint Louis: "A new comer recognizes them at once; you see them pass in the streets, furnished with enormous rosaries, which they are telling in a very absent-minded manner. Then, women, babies at the breast, all are loaded with gre-grees (amulets), enclosing fragments of the Koran, which, it appears, possess marvellous properties. Then, when the hour of prayer is called at the corners of the streets, on the square, and chiefly along the river, you perceive files of natives bending to the ground, like a thicket of reeds before a breeze. Take care not to enter one of their shops at this hour, for, in the very middle of your purchases, you would see the merchant leaving his business in the lurch and begin his interminable genuflexions, your objurgations not being of the slightest avail. You needs must summon up your best patience, or walk off, until his salaam is at an end. The other evening, from my balcony, I noticed a woman making ready for these exercises, and stationed myself to observe her. You would scarcely believe it if I should tell you that having had the curiosity to count on my fingers the number of times that she kissed the ground, I arrived at the respectable figure of thirty-one. Her salaam had lasted twenty minutes by the watch! She must have been, doubtless, a great sinner, some penitent Magdalen, or possibly she had terrible arrears to wipe off, for you are aware that the Koran authorizes such adjustments."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

" Upon the young men of this generation God lays a responsibility never before known." Who are the responsible young men of this generation? They are to be found in our educational institutions, and they represent a host. Two million young men will graduate from our schools and colleges in this generation, and, surely, we ought to be able to give one per cent. of this number to Foreign Missions, which would mean the "evangelization of the world." It does not seem possible that there could be 20,000 young men "willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign missionaries;" but the fact is, if the number increases as it has since this movement was inaugurated, it will not be long ere the pitiful cry that is coming from across the seas from the millions in darkness and death, will be heard by thousands of our best educated young men and ,,·omen. The number of ,olunteers up to the Northfield meeting was 3,847, of whom at least 1,000 are young women. Since that time, through the aggressive efforts of leading volunteers, the number has increased 500 more. Volunteers may now be found in nearly every country in the world; 195 have already sailed for the foreign fields. These 195 volunteers settled as follows: 29 in Japan, 28 in India, 12 or 13 in Africa, 46 in China, being distributed in 21 different fields, and representing 25 different organizations. Forty-nine institutions in the United States and 5 in Canada are contributing , to send out or support their representatives, pledging last year between $26,000 and $28,000, of which amount all but about $3,000 was pledged by students.

A remarkable fact, to be especially noted by those who are wont to criticise the movement in thinking that it is opposed to our Missionary Boards, is that, with the exception of five or six institutions, which are State institutions, and hence undenominational, all the money has been sent to the several Boards, and the missionary sent out is connected with the Board representing the church of which he is a member.

This, in general, is a bird eye's view of what is being accomplished by the movement. In particular, the work of Mr. R. E. Speer, the present traveling secretary of the movement, is very interesting and profitable. He has been speaking since Sept. 4 in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Nebraska, Kansas, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, and is now about to enter upon an active campaign in Ohio. During that time over 500 volunteered, and about $4,000 were pledged either to the support of some alumnus in the field, or to swell the funds for the Young Men's Christian Association building that is to be erec- ted in Tokio, Japan. Up to November 9, Mr. Speer had visited 27 colleges, 7 city associations, 17 churches, besides attending 5 State conventions. Among the colleges visited were 5 State universities and 4 normal schools, where the religious life is very low. In spite of this drawback, in these 9 institutions there were 65 new volunteers, an average of 7. At a normal school at Fort Scott, Kansas, there were 15 volunteers and $364 pledged, and at the State Normal School of Missouri, they intend to raise $500 for the Tokio building, three college professors have volunteered, and the Secretary of the St. Paul Young Men's Christian Association, who has a burning desire to.go to the Soudan, when he told his wife of .his intention, she answered, "Go! I'll go with you." A missionary of the Presbyterian Sunday School Union volun- teered, giving this as his reason: "The fact that the heathen could not get the gospel now even if they wanted it, was enough to call him fron: a field, needy, to be sure, but where the people could have the gospel whenever they wanted it." A lady physician, whose daughter had already volunteered, offered her services at a young woman's convention in Nebraska. Can any more beautiful sight be imagined than to see mother and daughter ready to leave home and friends for the sake of their dying heathen sister! At the Kansas young women's convention, the whole delegation, consisting of 36, vol- unteered before they returned home. St. Paul had so many volunteers, 26, that they intend to put some of their business enterprise into missions, by sending a Golony to the Soudan, and one gentleman showed a determination to have his representative in the field by signing the following paper: "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to support a missionary from St. Paul." Minneapolis, St. Paul's great rival, has raised a large sum for the Tokio Young Men's Christian Association building. At a meeting in Iowa, an incident occurred which may affect not a few Christian parents. Mr. Speer was teil- ing the story of how an old l.o.linister appealed to an audience to make a per- sonal consecration of themseh-es to missions. When he finished speaking his

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

own daughter came forward and knelt before him, but raising her the old man said: "I did not mean you, my daughter." The next day, after relating this in(:ident, an old gray haired man came to Mr. Speer, and said: "You have hit me. My daughter wished to go out from the Methodist Board. and they wanted her, but my wife and I held her back," and then he added signifi- cantly: "We have not felt so well as before." How many parents there may be who are thwarting the will of God and are saying in their hearts, "vVe have not felt so well as before."

It will no doubt be interesting, now that so many volunteers are in the field, to hear what they think of the battle while they are at the front.

Mr. F. W. Brown, a volunteer from Hillsdale College, Michigan, writes from India, while on a mission boat on the Byturney river, near Orissa. He says: "How goes the work? Here I am in this hot ]jed of idolatry. We feel that we are on the eve of a big break here, and are looking for it soon. The Lord hasten it on. I went to Puri to the Ratti Jutra; I saw enough to tire my soul. They stoned us while preaching. I have the stone that a wall opposite me kept from hitting me on the head." Mr. S. R. Gulick writes from Japan calling for 34 volunteers to go out under the A. B. C. T. M. He says the movement is an inspiration to the soldiers in the front, and they are looking b~ R~R n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

ACrica.-Mr. Stanley has emerged in his path, and which to the average on the western shore of the Indian man would have seemed insurmount- Ocean from his marvelous mid-Afri- able. True, he is as yet his own hiscan march, the most successful ex- toriographer, but there is no reason to plorer in the world. It would be diffi- doubt a narrative the very simplicity cult to imagine a narrative more and modesty of which gives it the wonderful or fascinating than that of stamp of tJ,"uth, and in which the his journey from the Aruwimi to the humblest of his followers is made to Albert Nyanza, through a forest larger share in heroism with himself. There than France, and through the matted is no attempt at advertisement. "Nothundergrowths of which the starved ing happened," he writes in his acand dwindling column crept at the count of the march from the Albert rate of less than three miles a day. Nyanza to the coast, "save a fight or That awful itinerary, filled with fever two with theWanyoro," though on that and fighting and hideous sufferings, march he discovered that the Muta continued for more than five months Nize was the source of the White Nile, before the hundred and more thin a discovery which other men would skeletons emerged into the plain re- have deemed glory enough for a life gion; and with food and plenty about time. And yet there is a full apprethem, began to take heart and hope. ciation of the horrors of the journey, But more fighting awaited them, with and of the importance of its results, the dreary counter-march back to the as well as the expression of a reverent Aruwimi, disappointment and waiting and unfaltering faith in God, who had and horrors on end, consuming nearly led him on his way, and turned what a year more, until, in February last, seemed defeats into success. No other the explorer met Emin and forced his explorer has endured and overcome reluctant consent to be relieved. Dur- so much, adding to his own burdens ing all this time Mr. Stanley never lost responsibility for others and for rehope or changed his tone, or permit- sults, and yet has so steadily grown in ted himself for a moment to be over- himself and in the estimation of the come by the new obstacles that rose world. Great cities vie for the honor of entertaining him, and nations, with the journalistic reporter who went to find Livingstone at Ujiji in 1872, and African possessions to develop, are the wise, hardy, heroic, broad-minded and indomitable rescuer of Emin bidding for the assistance of the boy Pasha and discoverer of the heart of Africa, is far greater than usuaUy befrom the Welsh poor-house. For he longs to human life. Few men so distinctly find their mission, or reis pre-eminently a man of action, ceive such enhancement of personal power and character from rendering with a genius for the government of the service to which they are called. We may well enter his name in the barbarous peoples, and it is on the list of providential men, like Colum- bus, William the Silent, Washington organization and government and de- and Livingstone, raised up for a i7eat purpose and divinely guided till their velopment of the black races that the work is done. It is not the least strik- ing part of our first messages from world must rely if anything is to be this man, as he emerges again into the light of 'blessed civilization,' accomplished in Africa. But while that he recognizes the divine' hand in the thrilling experiences and delivermankind will not withhold its meed of ances of these three memorable years. And it is an eminent sign of the place praise from Mr. Stanley, there is a he has won in the popular judgment that the secular press, no less than the darker side to his success-the fact religious press, takes note of this de- vout acknowledgment and justifies it. that in its first great contest with the "For the moment the withdrawal of Arab for control of the Dark Conti- Emin Pasha leaves the vast and popu- lous territory of the Soudan stripped nent, Europe has suffered defeat. of every civilizing, restraining and uplifting influence from without, and The gallant explorer has survived the opens the way for the Moslem faith and the accursed slave trade to revive march through the tangled forests of and flourish in that imperial domain without let or hindrance. But this the Aruwimi, but the darkness of situation cannot long continue. Stan- ley's exploit has powerfully drawn night has closed in behind him, and the thoughts and interests of the civ- ilized world to this great center; and of aU that Europe has won in the past it is next to impossible that some one of the great powers should not assume ten years, nothing remains but Egypt, the responsibility of giving order and stable government and protection to the scattered stations on the Congo, the native tribes, and access for for- eign commerce and missions, throughand a few points on the shores of the out this splendid country. It will be thought an intolerable thing that the Indian Ocean. Wadelai, Darfour and path thus first broken by this intrepid explorer should be closed up as soon Khartoum are garrisoned by Arab as it has been opened, and one of the richest and most populous parts of the armies, as are the Central Soudan States; and encouraged by their recent successes, they are bent on the con- quest of Abyssinia, and the re-conquest of Egypt. The tide will turn, of course, for Africa will not be aban- doned to barbarism, but more vigor and means will have to be put into the task, and the fact brought home that civilization can march only where there are highways.-The In- terior. I -" Stanley and Africa."-Dr. Jud- son Smith, in the Oongregationalist, writes most intelligently on this sub- ject. We have space for only his closing words: "What results may we expect from this great expedition? It is too soon to ascertain all the facts, or to draw aU the inferences. Without doubt this brilliant and heroic exploit will distinctly add to Stanley"s steadily rising repute as a man, a philanthro- pist, a scientific explorer, and a mili- tary leader. The contrast between whole continent left to fall back again the Arabs were up in arms. The into primeval barbarism, or the deadly blockade of the coast maintained by blight of Mohammedanism and the Germany infuriates the rebels because infamous slave traffic which it fosters. it stops their traffic, and they will, it The challenge to the Christian world is feared, massacre all the missionaries to enter this fair domain, and fill it on whom they can lay hands.

with the Christian faith and the benefi- Missionary interests have become cent institutions which flourish wher- very extensive in East Africa. The ever that faith holds sway, is as bold Church Missionary Society and the'

and inspiriting as we can well con- Universities Mission, of the Church of ceive. England; the Established and the "Almost the last word which we Free Church, of Scotland; the London have from Stanley declares his convic- Missionary Society, the United Meth- tion that the mantle of Livingstone has odist Free Churches, and the Church fallen upon him, and his purpose to of Rome, all have missions on the devote his life to the exploration of coast or in the interior. The Church Africa. We would fain believe that Missionary Society has two distinct above this man's thought presides the lines of missions-one with its basis same divine purpose which controlled at Mombasa, in the English Sphere of his predecessor's life and shapes the Influence, with eight stations, some fortunes of the nations and the ages, of which are on or near the coast and and that through all his varied and some in the interior. One is in the heroic efforts that which was the in- neighborhood of Mount Kilimanjaro.

spiring aim of Livingston's marvelous The second line of stations is that career-the evangelization of Africa- which stretches from Zanzibar to shall be hastened apace. May the. Uganda. There are nine stations in Church of Christ, in all lands, give this line. The Universities Mission heed to the solemn and imperative has twelve stations, one ~ Zanzibar, call of the hour, and see to it. that four in the Usambara country north along the track which has thus been of Zanzibar, four on or near the River broken the light and freedom and Rovuma, and three on the east shore heavenly hope, which are the one of Lake Nyassa. The two Scottish priceless treasure of history and civil- Churches have the Free Church five ization, shall press in with resistless stations on Lake Nyassa, the Estab- power to scatter the darkness and lished Church one on Lake Shirwa, at redeem the nations !" the south of Lake Nyassa. The route -Missionary Interests in East to this region is by the Zambesi and Africa.-The massacre of German Shire rivers. The London Society missionaries at Dar-es-Salam, on the goes further west than any of the East African Coast below Zanzibar, other societies, and plants two sta- has been followed by the massacre of tions on Lake Tanganyika. The an English missionary named Brooks, United Methodist Free Churches have with sixteen of his followers, at Saad- two missions in the Mombasa region, ani, a point nearly opposite Zanzibar. and one in Gallaland. Three German These massacres, committed by the Protestant Societies have five stations Arabs and natives under their control, -three in gaIIiland, one in Zanzibar in the rising against the Germans, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where one were not unexpected. The course of of the massacres took place. It is the the Germans, who had no experience Berlin Society which maintains the with African Arabs or natives, was last two stations. These are all the Pro- such as to provoke hostility. They testant missions between Wito and the established their commercial enter- Rovuma River; but there are German prise last August, and in a few weeks and French Roman Catholic stations. In all, there are 13 missions-six congregation also was urged to estab- British, four Germans, and three lish a fellowship meeting for the study French. One society, the Church of Scripture on Sabbath morning. A Missionary, alone has spent $500,000 proposal to visit every household in in the last 30 years in East Africa.- South Formosa was well received.

Tlw Independent. • With. a view to its being carried into China.-One of the most success- effect, it was resolved that each ful of the Chinese Missions is that con- preacher on his return to his station 'ducted by the Canada Presbyterians should make out a list of the towns and the English Presbyterians in the and villages in the neighborhood; that Island of Formosa. Mr. Mackay, of the preachers should bring these lists the Canadian Mission, has been from to the next meeting of preachers in the first as one of the people, and has May, so that the field may be divided taken a wife from among them. He out among the various churches. The is a man of apostolic devotion and subject of self support was most ear- simplicity, and has wrought a great nestly discussed, and a determined work among the Formosans. The effort to increase the number of self- English Presbyterians occupy a dif- supporting churches was agreed to.

ferent part of the island, that to the To this end the church where the con- south. They, too, have made large ference met agreed to help out a use of native talent in the spreading neighboring church at Kio-a-thau by of the gospel. Recently they held a contributing what it lacked. After conference of preachers and office- the conference, when the preacher bearers, all the preachers except one for that station returned to his work, being present. They were examined he told his people that it had been carefully, and good reports are given arranged that for the four months.

of them. In the conference these they were short they were to look, native preachers spoke earnestly in not to the home church, but to the favor of self-supporting churches, and church in Taiwanfoo. This caused stated that they would rather receive them to reconsider the matter-it their salary from the native brethren seemed a shame to get money from a than from the Missionary Board. neighboring congregation; and they Though the money comes to them sent back WOl'd that they would not more promptly from the Board it need the money, that they would be often subjects them to the taunt, responsible for the whole twelve " You preach the foreigner'S doctrine months themselves. This released the because you eat his rice. " Each church at Taiwanfoo, and it gave the church represented in the conference help it had offered to Kio-a-thau to sent a dollar toward the expenses. another struggling congregation.

The missionaries gave a dollar each -Uneasiness at Pekin.-We learn for the preachers, and the balance, from Pekin that there is a feeling one dollar, was contributed by the there of great uneasiness as to the sta- church where the conference met. bility of things in China, The young The conference agreed to recommend Emperor and Empress are believed to each congregation to follow the ex- be unlucky, as there has been nothing ample of one station, where the but disaster since their accession.

worshippers are classified as readers There is no loyalty in China in our and non-readers, and one of the for- sense of the word, and there are great mer told.off to teach one of the latter. fears that troubles will arise from the In this connection the importance of general distress inevitable in this com- a large-type Romanized New Testa- ing winter; and if there were any man ment was mentioned, for which ar- of eminence who saw any advantage rangements are being made. Each to be gained from raising a rebellion it would go haru with the present dy- hope that this mission would be auded nasty. The misfortunes which have happened since the present Emperor's to the other missions carried on by the accession have revived the discontent that was felt at the irregularity of his Reformed Church. Owing to its large succession, which found its expres- sion at the time, as will be remem- and growing indebtedness, however, bered, in the suicide of one of the Cen- sors. We would earnestly echo the the Board of the Church felt com- remarks of our New Chwang COlTe- spondent, and impress upon the naval pelled to decline to assume this new authorities that no treaty port in the empire ought to be left without a man- responsibility, while at the same tllle of-war this winter. There is no special antipathy to foreigners; but expressing a great interest in it. their safety may easily be involved in some tumult that has arisen from Hence the present character of this causes entirely unconnected with their presence.-North China Herald. miSSIOn. The funds for its support Egypt.-The Rev. James Cantine, are contributed upon a syndicate plan.

the first missionary of the recently or- The mission has found a number of ganized Arabian Mission, sailed on the City of Rome last month. He will warm friends and supporters in vari- . spend the winter in Syria carrying on his Arabic studies. In early spring he ous denominations, and the work is will be joined by Mr. S. lf. Zwemer, of the Theological Seminary, New progressing in a very encouraging Brunswick, N. J. The two will then proceed to their field of work-South- manner. J. G. L. western Arabia-in connection with Keith-Falconer Mission of the Free Eng-Iand.-Letter from Bishop Church of Scotland. The chief object of this mission is to do pioneer work, Taylor.-" I have just arrived from and especially (i. e., not exclusively but equally) in behalf of lIoslems and the Congo. My principal business, on slaves. The brief history of the Keith- Falconer Mission shows alike the great a hasty trip, to return to West Africa need and great encouragement for undertaking this work at once and in a few weeks, is to complete ar- carrying it forward vigorously. This mission is for the present, at least, in- rangements with the builder of our dependent, in the sense that it looks for its support to any without refer- steamer to send a master builder from ence to denominational adherence. This was not the prefelTed way of his yard to put her together and see founding anu carrying on the mission, but it was the way to which the found- her afloat as quickly as possible. Hap- ers were shut up if the work designed and desired was to be accomplished. pily, delays are not always failures, It was hoped that this mission would be founded by and under the charge but often essel1tial conditions to ulti- of the Reformed Church. The action of the last General Synod led many to mate success. I believe it will be so in regard to our unexpected delays with the steamer.

" The teaching force of all the facts in the case brings us clearly to the conclusion that the planting of mis- sions extensively in the great and populous countries of the upper Kassai and Sankura, requires that we have a chain of missions, and a transport agency and facilities, extending from the sea to the centre of the Con-· tinent, giving us, by the way, a neglected, densel}: populated region, belonging to the Congo State, on the north side of Lower Congo,100 by 250 miles in extent. The older mis- sions are working on the south bide of the Congo, so that we shall in no way encroach upon them. So, as a part of these foundation alTange.ments on the Lower Congo, essential success on the Upper Congo waterways, "'e find that our steamer is needed, by twenty to one, more on the Lowpr Congo than upon the Upper. We shall build her at Vivi, to carry mission- tricts they come after, but often asso- ciate with the mayor, the doctor and aries and mission goods from ship'il the priest. The Sta,te considers them to be of such importance that it frees side at Banana 100 miles up the river them from military service, pays their salary, and at the age of sixty grants to Vivi. them pensions. The number has be- come so large that some have asked if "In connection with this we will the work of the Normal schools should not be suspended. At this time, when build a steel launch, to be propelled the enemies of the Republic try to underrate the services she has renby oars and sails, to carry up river dered to France, I feel it a duty to vindicate the good work she has done. ' cargoes through the middle passage Her efforts to raise popular education have not only been great, but very of Congo, 88 miles, from Isangila to successful. "

Manyanga. When this is developed, India.-A Hindu Lady Reformer. -During Bishop Thoburn's recent then we shall require a small steamer visit to Bombay he caned on the Pan- dita Ramabai at her own home. This for the Kassai and the Sankura. vVe lady's name is almost a household word in England and America; her needed such a boat in 1886, when we devotion to the women of her country is well known. He thus describes his had a force waiting at Stanley Pool, visit: "I found her busy, but not care- worn, in the midst of her various who would have met Dr. Summers, projects for elevating her race, and especially those of her own sex. One who entered by the Angola route, of her cardinal ideas is that the status of Indian women must be raised to at Luluaburg, but we could not on the level of true womanhood. Her little daughter was in the room, and any of the five little steamers on the I asked her name. ' I can her Mano- ram,' she replied. 'The birth of a Upper Congo, about the time of his daughter is considered a great ca- lamity in India, and so I named her arrival, get a passage for one mission- " Heart's-delight " as a protest against the bad notion.' The Pandita is giving ary. Now there are a dozen little special attention to temperance re- form, and I was only too glad to steamers on those waters. and we can promise her whatever assistance I might be able to render her in her get passage to take up a successor to good work. She is I;>eginning to real- ize that her work will encounter diffidear Dr. Summers and others also, culties in its progress, but thus far she shows no sign of discouragement. to keep our promise to the Bashalange Her chief enterprise, that of founding a home for Indian widows, has not people and other nations beyond, till yet passed beyond the experimental stage, but she seems satisfied with the we can complete arrangements below, success thus far achieved."-The Har- ~'est Field. as aforesaId, for planting of missions in those far interior countries on a broad scale. WM. TAYLOR."

France.-Rev. J. C. Bracq says: "The public 8chooois of France have never before approached their present state of thoroughness and efficiency.

It i8 to the credit of the Republic that she has made greater efforts in that direction than in any other. She has increased her war budget only two- thirds, while that of popular educa- tion has risen from 24 millions of francs to 130 millions. The teachers have better preparation in the Normal schools, larger salaries, better houses to live in, while their school buildings form a pleasant contrast with those of the past. They have also large as- sociations for mutual improvement and for the defence of their interests that could not have existed under former governments. Their social position is equal to that of teachers in the United States. While they are much respected in cities, in rural <1i5-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

South America.-The Ameri- fact that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, can Bible Society reports that Bible of which 90,484 belong to the first distribution was fifty per cent. larger half of the decade, and 174,038 to the last year hi South America than in last half. These figures are exclusive any former year. The number of of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bibles, New Testaments or parts dis- Bible Society, which sold during the posed of by sale or gift (mainly the year 4,563 copies, and during its exformer) was 51,862. That this large istence of 28 years has distributed increase was not the result of mere 54,417 copies in the Republic of Chili. spasmodic effort is evident from the I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. candidates for the Gospel ministry. To the churches of this Presbytery were added during SAO PAULO, Oct. 17, 1889. the last year 133 infants by baptism and 187 DEAR DR. PrERSON: Knowing you to be an on profession. Permission was granted to ardent friend of foreign missions, I take the organize two new churches. The reports of liberty of sending you an item of news. all the pastors were very cheering; each one reporting fields much too large for one man During the late sessions of the Presbytery to occnpy. of Sao Paulo, its licentiate, Senior Benedicta Ferraz de Campos, was examined for ordina- This Presbytery, in harmony with the Standtion. His final examinations and sermon gave ing Committee on Home Missions of the evidence of 'Very fine talent. His knowledge Synod, is seeking for means to sustain and in Greek was especially noteworthy. A very teach a class of eleven young men, married large congregation assembled on a Monday and single, for a year, in purely Biblical innight to witness the ordination, when the struction, and then send them out to occupy pastorof the church, Rev. E. Carlos Pereira, the many places where the good seed of the preached the sermon, and Rev. Carvaihosa Word has been planted and is bearing fruit. gave the charge to the candidate. Both sermon and charge were especially appropriate Yours truly, to the occasion, but the crowning act was the . J. B. KALa.

final setting apart of the candidate by the Ohina. laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. By invitation of the Presbytery, the repre- [Do not fail to read this letter from sentatives of other Presbyteries and of the a remote corner of this vast empire. Methodist and Episcopalian Churches, were -EDS.J invited to take part; so that upon the head of SINING, &AusUH PROVINCE, N. W. CHINA., the young candidate were laid the hands of Sept. 24, 1889.

different representatives of the Christian DEAR EDITORS: Your April number of THE Church. 'Twas a beautiful sight and one MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLn contained which made a solemn impression upon all: an article on "The China Inland lIiission, " by that union of sympathy and brotherly love, ( Prof. Hulbert)in which are a few statements which could lay aside all differences and ..nite which require some modification.

in so solemn an act. The candidate was very He says:" Wben I say the work is compre- deeply affected. We certainly have reason to hensive, I give no idea of the vast area covered believe that" the laying on of hands" in this by the Inland lIIission. Its laborers may be case brought with it the blessing of the pres- found from the borders of the Mongolian desert ence of the Holy Spirit. Wbat an inspiration and the boundary line of Siberia on the north, our newly ordained brother has received! to the banks of the Bramapootra river and "May the Holy Spirit ever bless his ministry." the valleys of the Himalayas on the south; The two young men, Messrs. Morris and Kin- from the Pacific ocean on the east to the solineg, sent ant from the seminary at Alexan- borders of Tnrkestan and the unknown pIa· dria, Va., are winning for themselves and the teau of Thibet on the west." Mr. Stevens, of church they represent golden opinions. They this Mission, is located at Bhamo, on the banks expect to accompany the newly ordained min- of the Irriwady, in Burma. 1111'. Geo. Parker ister, Mr. Benedicto, to his field of lahor, and has recently returned from a journey across there study the langnage, after which they the desert of Shamo to Hami, Urumtsi, and expect to choose for themseh-es a good wide Iti, making only a few weeks' stay there, and field of labor, of which there are many. then returning to Lanetes. He also visited The Presbytery of Sao Paulo recei,ed three KokomoI' with a Russian exploring party. With others he crossed the border and entered into Turkestan, as far as Kashgal' and Yark, Jllongolia for a few days, from Ninghia amI and a fourth to Kokonor and Tsaidami. It Rweihaachenj, in N. Kausuh and N. Slausi. matters not which side of the Atlantic you live, come and be spent for Jesus, and take pleas- Possibly the Mission may be contemplating ure in ,', necessities" for Him. Sell all you further extension. But at the present I be- have, if needs be, to pay your passage out lieve I am right in saying that, with the above here, and what you haven't got ask God for, exception, the work of the Inland Mission is and tell his people. Get one of these places entirely confined to the provinces of China right down into your heart, find out every properl I suppose it takes as long to get to scrap of informa(,!on you can about it, wrestle Sining as to any place in China-four or five in prayer for it night and day, aud the proba- months' journey from the coast. Coming here bility is that every obstacle now in your way we crossed no excessively dangerous moun- will be removed, and you'll be out, where your tains, and no burning deserts. I have not heart has been already, before many months heard of any brethren of this Mission who had have passed. That is something like the way I came to China, and now am being drawn to· any experiences very much out of the com- Thibet. mon, though we settle often in teeming cities. I have not heard of any member of the Mission For Thibet, lIIongolia and Turkestan, the attaching himself to Nomadic tribes of Chinese language would be almost an essen- Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and tial, for they are a part of the Chinese em- roving from place to place, with no fixed home, pire. The Turkestan party might commence no familiar fireside, but wandering over the in the Mohammedan towns of this province Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or (Kausuh), getting their Chinese education as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks de- while picking up useful hints for Mohamme- mands. dan work. 'Ve have Turks, called Salah, within four days of Siuing. A knowledge of There are members of the Mission on the Arabic would be useful. Persian is more use- Chinese border of Kokonor, and let us pray ful in Turkestan. Mongol could, I fancy, God that before long Christianity may be easily be picked up here. knocking at the doors of Slamaistic faith; but though in many cases the Slamas are friendly For Thibet, at present, the Indian door and and kind, I have never heard of any workers Sychnan are closed to us. To work Thibet any- of the Mission having had the opportunityoffer- way, will require much prayer; the Chinese ed to them, by Thibetan officials, of entering are very suspicious of us; but this Kausuh the country of the grand Slama quietly amI border appears the most open, Passports without danger of molestation. lIfr. Gilmour. would be required for all these, and we must of the London MiSSion, is pioneering in Eastern pray hard that that difficulty may be removed. Mongolia; haven't you got a score of young Don't let us mind about fixed salaries. Get fellows wishing to join him? Then the Mora- the money to bring you out, and then look to vian Mission at Leh, and a Bible agent at God for the rest. 3Iarried or single, come Iskutsk in S. Siberia. With these exceptions, along. £100 per man should bring you from am I not right in saying the whole of Thibet, England to this corner of the empire, and Mongolia, Turkestan and Siberia are without give you a bit in hand. Look all the difficula Protestant missionary. "There remaineth ties well in the face, and then make up your yet very much land to be possessed; let us go mind. If you can't trust God, don't come. up at once and possess it, for we are well able, because the Lord of Hosts goeth forth with Yours, in the Lord's service. our armies." We haven't got to wait for orders to go forward; they were given more than CECIL POLHILL TURNER. 1800 years ago. When acting in obedience to Him, t~e power of God, the Holy OPENING OF WORK IN KIRIN. Ghost, is upon us, and then there is no room Our work gradually grew and people begun for failure. You will probably receive this to see we had not come to do them harm, but letter as the new year opens. Suppose all who good, One little boy, whose parents were read it pray for at least 20 workers each for dead, had for some time been troubled with Thibet, Mongolia, and Turkestan-in all 60- sore eyes. He spent nearly all his spare before the close of 1890. Let us ask for men money (3s. or so), a great deal for him, upon full of the Holy Ghost; men willing to rough native doctors. to no avail. By God's blessing it for Jesus; men who don't mind being cold, on our treatment, he was soon made all right. hungry and wet, and robbed, and, if need be. He, of course, could not k""p the good news to <i¥ing, because death brings glory. himself, but published it abroad, and soon Dear brother, who reads these lines, come great numbers came thronging to us to have out and join our band. Then let us go two by their eyes cured. We were very closely two through Thibet, to Slaosa, and on to watched by government officials in every Rashmir; along the high-road through Kausuh thing we did. Soon their favorable report to Hami, Urumtsi, Iti; another lot branching brought us invitations from Mandarins and off to the north to Kobats, Uliasutai; It third gentlemen of all ranks. Thus did God open up our way befon' 1)S. 'Ve then sought and gained an interview with July 9. -At evening service the church and one of the chief magistrates, and through yard were so full the pulpit was placeq in the him got permission of the Governor·General open door that all might hear. The Lord to come and establish a Mission and hospital. helped while preaching from "What shall I do to be saved?" All who were seriously After spending a few days longer looking thinking about their souls were asked to raise out for a suitable house, which, however, we hands; nearly 100 responded. did not find, we again returned to Monkden. Thus, through the Divine blessing, the way July 10. – A meeting for men only, but about seems clear for our going up, perhaps early 200 women came begging to stay; talked next year, and establishing ourselves in this about "Saving faith:' Two young men, large city of Kirin, the capital of the northern doubters for two years, de<'ided to serve and province of Manchuvia. confess Christ.

A RESIDENT MISSIONARY. July ll.-A mother's meeting; 400 present; many remained for inquiry meeting; over 20 Turkey. took part; earnest prayers in Turkish, Arme· nian and English, offered with tears of re- THE GREAT REVIVAL AT AlNTAB. pentance, reminded us of "Pentecostal Days. " I too could not keep back tears of joy; 35 [So remarkable a work deserves the arose, giving themselves to Christ. "Not unto fullest information. Although we us, not unto us, 0 Lord, but to thy name give have given some account of it already, glory." P. M.-Another woman's meeting. To we are quite sure our readers will be my surprise the church and yard were full; greatly interested in this detailed 1,600 to 2,000 present, most of whom were record of it, taken from the diary of Gregorians; 8 Mohammedans-a large gather. Rev. H. G. Jenanyan, of "St. Paul's ing; pulpit moved to the door so all could Institute," Tarsus, who took an active hear. part in the revival. We are indebted to his wife for this graphic view of the July 12.-The Holy Spirit's work among inmemorable scenes.-EDs.] dividuals is wonderful. Thus I am taught W/Ult and how to preach. Henceforth our serv, Aintab, July 2.-Having an urgent invita· ices will be union in the First Church, which tion from the pastor of the Third Church, the holds 2,000 to 2,500. The women's side is smallest one, with a congregation of about smaller, but to-night they filled their own and 200, to hold special service, this evening I one-third of the men's. " Not by might, nor preached my first sermon; only 150 present. by power." 'Text, "To think of latter end." July H.-At morning, in the Third Church, July 3.-Preached to about 300, one half of two new Sunday-school classes organized. whom were Gregorian Armenians. All listen- Church members promised to visit two by two oed attentively to, "Son, give me thine heart,~' the neighboring houses. Evening service in ~nd the Lord gave the words to speak; hoping the First Church. From 300 to 400 could not for great results, I pray and believe. enter the full house, but crowded near win- dows and doors. "Almost persuaded" was July 5. -This evening preached from, "Thy my subject; asked those who would like to sins are forgiven." God gave a blessing to have a prayer meeting to remain; only a few -over 500 present. My heart is rejoicing. An hundred left, but their places were at once inquiry meeting, 22 decided for Christ; 15 filled by the waiting throng outside. In this backsliders returned to the Lord; an infidel meeting over 100 rose deciding for Christian youth is earnestly seeking the light. life. This was the largest congregation to which I ever preached. I better realize the July 7, Sabbath. -Morning preached from power of simple gospel preaching. "Christ our pattern;" over 1,000 present; church full; hundreds in the yard. Evening July 15.-Much time is occupied with callservice in First Church; 1,600 present, one-third ing, conversation, preparation and preaching. of whom were Gregorians. "Jesus" was the Morning scrvice for women in Second Church: theme, and the eagerness with which they lis- 60 remained for inquiry, most of whom gave tened was an inspiration to me. "O! Lord, good proof of conversion. Afternoon met bless, encourage, and fill me with thy Holy with Christian Endeavor Society, giving a Spirit." Bible reading, "Christ our example. " These are good workers among the women, and their July 8.-Went to church one hour before numbers are now doubled. The following day service-was surprised to find both men and I preached in the First Church to a full house; women's side filled with women coming early 30 arose for prayer. to find room, thus crowding ant the men. At once began preaching; dismissed the meeting July 1/.-Morning held a service in the Grethat the women might go and the men come gorian house in the city suburbs; over 300 in; but most of them kept their seats on the present; every corner full; a few Protestants, :IIoor; the men were obliged to stay in the yard several Mohammedans. Afterward called on while I preached a second sermon for all. two palsied women confined to their beds for The need, desire and interest is wonderful. years. Among those who called. one man July 26.-Rev. T. D. Christie, of Marash, said: "I have done all known wickedness, hearing of this revival, came to help us. We been in prison three times-one Sunday I are very glad, for there is great need, and he heard you preach, since then I am surprised has large experience, and is very valuable in at the change in me; can't tell what and such work. Ever since the Adana revival, where I am-never prayed before, now pray- where we were together, I have greatly ening always; would like to tell others of this joyed working with him. He will give much change but fear they will not believe, but will of his time to personal work among new contry and show them by my life." Evening verts and inquirers. A large gathering in the meeting with young people; two pastors and First Church, Mr. Christie taking part; 45 exone college professor took part-it was a pressed desire for salvation. To-day a youn", season of great blessing. man came to a missionary, returning several small articles stolen at a fire eight months July 19.-Many young people come for per- ago. He confessed his sin with tears, saying sonal conversation-three boys and two girls he could not rest till his conscience was clear, earnestly pleading to be taken in our Tarsus he having recently given his heart to Christ. school. Thus far 17 applications from this city, and if we only had accommodations it July 28, Sabbath.-Morning attended First would be a grand thing to give a Christian Church Sunday-school; found 26 children had education to these young converts, who could decided for Christ; their tearful confessions be the means of blessing to their people. and simple faith was such that I went to the " My Lord, thou knowest and seest the need, adults, related the fact, while Pastor Mardagive opportunity as thou givest desire, grant ros earnestly spoke on "Where art thou ?". enlargement and blessing to St. Paul's Insti- The meeting was very solemn and blessed;' tute, take away all obstacles for its progress." many hard hearts were melted. Afternoon Evening meeting, where the three pastors Mr. Christie and I preached; at the close' took part. Their faith has been greatly nearly 500 remained for a testimony meeting; strengthened by seeing what the Lord has 28 took part, giving interesting accounts of done in our midst. their conversion. All hearts are grateful for such an outpouring of the Holy I::lpirit. July 21, Sabbath.-After Sunday-school and a good prayer meeting, a woman came, say- July 29.-By invitation, went to an Armeing, "Here are three Mohammedan women who nian meeting; was permitted to speak some would like you to talk and pray with them." words of truth, to which all listened atten-' I gladly responded, going to where they sat, tively; 5 priests expressed interest. Afterlith faces veiled; knelt down and prayed. noon 22 children and 14 young men came to I Evening, large meeting in First Church, more inquire the way of salvation. Missionaries, Gregorians came than ever before. Previously and native pastors are working heartily and they besought their priests to invite me to in full sympathy. preach in their church, but a few wealthy members objecting, the people came to our July 30 to Aug. 3.-These days have been church to hear the tl"".1th. This has been a especially devoted to church examination. day lonj:( to be remembered for its fullness of Preached only once; in the three churches 267.' blessing. came forward. So many interesting facts and testimonies, I cannot begin to write them. July 22.-Women's meeting. Holy Spirit, at Enemies are reconciled, notOrious crinlinaIs the close of sermon. asked all who wanted to converted, drunkards reclaimed, parents re-' come to Christ to arise; 22 responded, one of joicing over wandering children, whole famiwhom, 80 years old, was a great opposer to lies coming together to unite with the visible the truth, but now her groans and tears melt church. Said Pastor Mardaros: "I have been many hearts. Afternoon, 11 callers, compan- here thirteen years, and can it be possible ions in wickedness, now Christ's followers. that this great blessing has come to this city, Said they: "A month ago if anyone would even on Aintab!" "Yea, this is the Lord's tell us of such a change we would not believe, doing and wonderful in our eyes." now we tell others but they believe not." Aug. 4, Sabbath.-This is the crowning day July 24.-Children's meeting; 500 present. of the revival. At morning, by invitation, Theme, "Christ and the children;" 150 re- went to Episcopal Church; small congregamained for inquiry meeting; many prayed, tion; large building; unfinished for lack of confessing their sins. We hope all these are money. I preached, •. Fear not, little lIock." accepted by·the dear Saviour. Union service at noon; large attendance. I preached to those who will to-day join tl,e July 25.-Missionaries and natives urge me church, .. Lovest thou me?" (We all felt the to remain that these services may close with Holy Spirit's personal presence.) The reply a communion season and accept new converts. on hundreds of faces was, "Thou knowest that We all hope for a grand harvest. Evening I love thee. " After the sermon those who will service for new converts; 400 present. The unite with the church arose, 248, a large band prayers and testimonials were very interest- ready to serve Christ. They all repeated ing: over 25 took part, even 4 women ventured together after me the three verses beginning, to pray. "Who can separate us from the love of for inquiry, most of whom found salvation.

Christ1" Any who were seeking Christ were Among the new converts are several who invited to remain after service; 140 respondAd lately mocked at religious things.

-22 by words and 83 by rising expressed Aug. 21.-Temperance day; I preached their new decision; among them were 20 from, "We will not drink wine." Reading a children, whose deep conviction was very few passages at the close, asked- those who, Dlanifest. Evening there was communion in like the Rechabites, would promise thus, to the three churches-new members accepted; express it publicly. Over 1,000 arose. What an former members more hmnble and grateful. encouraging sight. Next day, in the Women's It was a day of holy consecration for us all. meeting, Mr. Christie preached; 45 remained Aug. 5 to n.-The work is so interesting, for inquiry; many blessed prayers and con- the plea so urgent, we have decided to remain fessions. During these two weeks 365 came two weeks longer. This week I preached five for church admiSSion, far more than we, in times to full congregations; many new con- our weak faith, expected. The Lord is work- verts-one a noted gambler, another an infi- ing mightily.

del, whose public confession was touching to Aug. 25, Sabbath.-Union service at noon for many. I visited 20 houses with Pastor Gara- missionary cause. After preaching I asked bed. The pastors have decided to have the people, as a slight token of gratitude to another comnlunion soon. This gives me God, to organize a Missionary Society and hope that Vartina Bajis's (a good mother in support some preachers in needy cities. Mr.

Israel,90 years old,) expectation will be ful- Christie also spoke encouraging words. All filled. One day in church she said, "I am responded well; a committee was organized, a praying for 500 new converts." A good brother collection taken amounting to 2.400 piastres said, "You are expecting too many, mother.~' ($95); during this week the gift of 600 piastres "I have prayed for them, and they are sure to to Third Church poor pastor, 1,400 piastres come. " I quoted, "According to thy faith be debt to First Church pastor; and this contri- it unto thee." bution is, for these poor people, about the Aug. 12 to 17.-Examinations for church ad- same as $5,000 in Ami'rica. Can we ask a mission; a new children's society (Zion'8Mes- better proof of revival work?

sengers) organize(!; their work is to visit Evening communion in each church; 286 houses each morning and hold half-hour new members accepted, hearts glad, families prayer-meetings with the children; they also happy, and the day blessed, to be long, long collect money to purchase Bibles for needy remembered..

Sunday-school classes. This week I preached During this revivai 534 new members were four times and gave a Bible reading; 31; newly added to the three churches on confession of decided for Christ. Now I am preaching on faith, while many are secret followers, not the various dnties of church members. The quite ready to come out now. Such an addi- evening of the 13th the theme was, "Seek tion to the awakened churches will no doubt the peace of Jerusalem." At the close, asked prove a great power and advance Christ's all who would vow anew to fulfill their church kingdom in Aintab and vicinity. "So then duties, to rise. All members solemnly respon- neither is he thatplanteth anything, neither he ded, a sight that gladdened our hearts. We that watereth, but God that gi11eth increase."

hope, after this, the weekly meetings, which, The two following days I preached to many before the revival, were attended by from 10 hundreds.

to 20, will be crowded, and instead of a few, The sermOD, Aug. 27, "Go forward," was scores will take part in the blessed prayer- my last charge. I did not tell the people of meetings as they do now. A deacon said, "I our departure, that we might leave quietly.

have complaints to make against you preach- Next day we left Aintab for a season of rest ers; before this I could pray ten minute. and among the mountains near Marash. I am speak as long as I wanted in prayer-meeting, glad Mr. Christie could remain and carry on not taking anyone's time, but now so many are the good work. The pastors are working ear- ready and waiting to take part, I cannot find nestly, and we hope and pray that a greater even one minute to thank God for all he has bleSSing is still in store for Aintab. "0 Lord, done." carryon Thy work; visit the needy, hungry Aug. 18, Sabbath.-Two more new Sunday- churches, and glorify Thy almighty name."

school classes organized in the Third Church. TARSUS, Nov. 12, 1889.

Our teacher of St. Paul's Institute has been much blessed in his efforts to work among WORLD'S CO)l'VENTIO)I' ON MISSIONS IN young people. He preached weekly in a Gre- 1892.

gorian Society of 200 young men; his visits LETTER FROM REV. WM. 11. M'CAUGHEY, PHILA.

and conversation brought many into these DEAR DR. PIERSON: With regard toa World's new Sunday-school classes and the church. Convention on Missions in 1892, there is a Union service at noon. I preached to a full movement on foot looking in this direction.

house. The following day after the sermon, In the Central Presbytery of Philadelphia Rev.

H Now is the day of salvation," 250 remained R. D. Harper moved that a committee of five

I~TER~ATlO~AL DEPARTMENT

be appointed to confer witll a committee of return you to your native land. I am, yours the Baptist brethren on this subject. The committee was appointed, and I have the honor truly, W. H. MCCAUGHEY. to be one of the five. The first meeting was held early in October. The Baptist brethren Rev. L. S. Tugwell, of the Spanish and were Russell·H. Conwell, D. D., Geo. C. Bord- Portuguese Church Aid Society, writes us to man, D.D., and John Peddie, D.D. Dr. Harper say: "You will be glad to hear that we are was made chairman and Dr. Conwell secre- receiving enconraging reports of the work in tary; and these were empowered to call a meet· Spain and Portngal from the Rev. H. E. Noyes, ing of representative men of differentdenomi- the editor of Light and Truth, who is now just nations. Such a meeting has been called to concluding a visit to our brethren of the meet at the Baptist Rooms Nov. 11th. Per- Spanish and Portuguese Reformed Churches. haps this is all known to you, but if not, I He has been greatly cheered by all he has know it will be a real pleasure for you to hear seen, and his highest expectations have been it. The plan, as projected, is on a large scale. Calling, as it does, for special buildings, it exceeded. One of the most hopeful features will require a great deal of expense and hard in this movement is the self-denying zeal, earwork; yet, with you, I feel that it would be nest devotion, and patient perseverance of the one of the grandest movements of the century. pastors, evangelists and teachers in their ardu- With an earnest prayer that God may bless ous but blessed work for the Master." your work while abroad, and in his own time [Dr. Gracey, in sending us this item, says: "Tugwell deserves encouragement, for he has had a long, hard pull. All the work of this society originated with him. "-J. M. S.] IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Our Relations with Latin America. It affords more miles of navigation than all The meeting of the Representatives the rivers of Europe combined, and more than the Mississippi with its several tributaries. of the Republics of the Three The tide from the Atlantic reaches two hun- dred and sixty miles up the stream, and ocean Americas-North, Central and South -in our national capital, forces to ships of twenty-four feet draught can find the front questions about the duty water enough the year round at a distance of which new conditions promise to a thousand miles from its mouth. Vessels impose on the Protestantism of of from sixteen to twenty feet draught can go 'twenty-seven hundred miles into the interior the United States toward the fifty of the Continent, and a comparatively small ,millions of people in Spanish America amount of money-a mere fraction of the -a population numerically about sum that has been spent upon the Mississippi- equal to our own j just below our will furnish a path for a four thousand ton horizon, Latin America contains vessel from New York or Liverpool to the very heart of Brazil, by way of Buenos Ayres. "

some three thousand natives of the The vast resources of these Southern United States and about ten millions Republics are certain to tempt Euro- of European subjects, the nucleus of pean immigration as well as com- the forces which are to make a new merce. The Italian Government sends world out of the " New World " Co- a steamer every month from Genoa to lumbus revealed four centuries since; Montevideo and Buenos Ayres, and for the Americas are being re-dis- another to Valparaiso, Chili. There covered. are five French lines of steamships If the reader has doubt of that, let connecting Marseilles, France, with him try a geographical study of South ports of Brazil, Uruguay and the America, and test whether he has Argentine Republic; and a line from realized its physical conditions. We Havre to the North and East Coast of venture to assign one lesson as a sam- South America. There are German ple, taken from a government docu- steamers running from Hamburg to ment: the West Coast of South America as " The Rio de la Plata, or the River Plate, as far as Guatemala. Belgium has a it is commonly known, offers a more extensive semi-monthly steamship service to system of unobstructed navigation than any Brazil and Argentina. The Pacific river in the world, and, with the exception of Steam Navigation Company has rethe Amazon, pours more water into the ocean. cently latmched four magnificent artificial land transportation, present steamers for England's South Ameri- and prospective. A railway from can trade, t,vo of them being larger Boston to Buenos Ayres seems vision- and faster than any hitherto in that ary perhaps; but it is worth fixing commerce, being of 6,500 horse power our thought on. Within three years and 6,000 tons capacity. past railroads have been actually built, and routes surveyed, for at least Of course, the concomitant of all one-third of the distance between this is an influx of Europeans into Buenos Ayres and Bogota-one-third, South America and Central America. and that the hardest one-third to con- The Argentine Government pays the struct, has been actually completed pasmga of the immigrant, keeps him or is constructing. for days after arrival, and forward:; him atgovernment expense by steamer There are two lines built, and two or train to the farms of the interior, lines for which concessions have been gives him land and seed, and six dol- granted, which, with shorter ones allars a month for the first year. This ready in operation, leave but about Republic received more European im- 2,000 miles of road to be constructed migrants in the first six months of to make the chain complete. That is last year than in twelve months of the no such task as was our Pacific Railprevious year. The Mexican Govern- road. The Republics along the line ment pays the steamship companies are anxious for its construction, and sixty dollars per head for each immi- are ready to guarantee five to seven grant landed in the next five years, per cent. on the capital invested. Some and an average of forty-five dollars five distinct routes are proposed for each for the succeeding ten years. this inter-continental railway, one of which leaves 3,252 miles to be built, These facts, and vastly more of the another 2,616, and two others, roundsame genus, plainly indicate that the ly, 2,000 miles. The route which immediate future is to bring new con- leaves the least mileage to be conditions to us on the south. It seems structed runs from Buenos Ayres to just as plain that America is to be Jujuy, thence to Bogota, and about evangelized by Americans. Protestant 1,000 miles are now operated. The Europe evidences little interest in the lines would pass throughout its whole spiritualizing of these newly-rising length through countries teeming people, and we have been laggard and with the most valuable articles of half-nerved in what we have done. commerce. These are the EI Dorado It is not an easy thmg to kindle enthu- regions of the ancients. "Stripped siasm about Protestant work in South of all poetry," says the Report of the American fields, though we do warm United States Government, "immense up a little more readily of late to work mines and deposits of precious metals in the Republic of Mexico. If the do exist in Bolivia, though too remote contact of steamer and rail accounts from highway and habitation now to for this it may not be long till we have be explored." largely similar conditions with the more southern States. The Director of the United States 1tfint said that under favorable cir- "Ve cannot enter into the political cumstances Chili, Bolivia and Peru question of the duty of the govern- might add fifty million ounces of silment to improve our ocean highway ver to the world's stock annually. conditions to South America; but, " Every spade that turns the clod rethat aside, the overland communica- veals the silver" in the basin of the tions are, prophetically at least, in Cerro Pasco in Peru. The region sight. At the risk of dropping some through which this proposed road of our readers at this point, we ven- would pass, when the other twoture to present something about the thirds are completed, yields even now, When a body as representative as apart from gold and emeralds and that sends out a manifesto, it should, diamonds, six hundred million dol- at least, secure the attention of the lars' worth of commerce annually. Christian public. It deals with some of the more recent criticisms on Mis- With the celebration in 1892 of the sions, and we may assume it, therefour hundredth anniversary of the fore, to be of wider interest than the discovery of this continent, we will circle of patrons of those specific be face to face with problems of pro- missions. They first emphasize the foundest importance in reference to fact that India is not one, but many this Western Continent. Whether we countries, with many languages and are to have a World's Missionary Con- an extensive literature, but partially ference at that time does not yet ap- explored. Omitting Moslems, the bulk pear, but that the Protestants of North of the population about Madras as a America ought to face calmly at that center are non-Brahmanical. But time the question whether the Ameri- Brahmans have grafted the Hindu cas are to be evangelical, we do ear- caste system on to Dravidian ancient nestly believe. It is sad to think of tribal systems. After describing modthe multitude to the south of us, weary ern Hinduism (the indescribable) they and sick with Popery and Jesuitism say that with the people about them to the edge of revolt against all truth, all thought is contemporary, presentand certainly against all ecclesiasti- ing an epitome of all thought, ancient cisms. This four hundredth anni- and modern, that of the West with versary ought to see the broadest and that of India 2,000 years ago. The best minds of Protestantism ready old social order has been infracted, with great schemes for the religious and hence disturbance and disintegrauplifting of those Republics, whether tion, and a social freedom without by missionary or merchant, by teacher, internal standard. Altogether they mechanic or farmer. A great upris- are in the midst of intricate condiing might be inspired, and a move- tions, and feel called to every possible ment organized for aggressive work. sacrifice. They then name the forms Hundreds of Protestant mechanics, of missionary agency which they Use. we are assured, can find a field where they may make a good living and find They venture to defend such of opportunity to help evangelize those these measures as have been recently lands. A council of eminent leaders and widely criticised. They say of should prepare for at least an Ameri- Higher Education that "the withcan Missionary Conference in 1892. drawal from the mission field of this agency, which, after all, absorbs but a Missionaries Answer the Oritics on small fraction of our numerical Mission Economy. strength, would leave a blank, for the filling up of which no hostile critic The Missionaries of the several Pro- has yet made any practical suggestestant churches in Madras, India, tion." have sent out "An Open Letter to the Churches," which is signed by four Referring to the question of Missionmissionaries of the Church of Eng- ary Economies, they say the salaries of land Society, four of the London So- European Missionaries have not been ciety, six: of the Englis~ Wesleyan, six questioned in India, and they think of the Free Church of Scotland, three them fairly reasonable, no class of Enof the Church of Scotland, one Ameri- glishmen, not even artisans, receivcan Baptist, two American Methodist, ing so small allowances as Missiontwo Danish Lutheran, nine represent- aries. ing'the Madras Christian College, and one the Bible Society-38 in all. • The Salvation Army has been much lauded as illustrating greater pOSSIble economy in the conduct of Missionary opportunity to acquire language in so work. They say the results of the brief a period. The number has been Salvation Army labors are not tabu- terribly reduced, and the wear and lated, and hence a true verdict cannot tear of their way of living is largely be hoped for; but in their part of In- responsible for this. Their very plan dia the Army has not been successful. of operations increases health and life It has swelled its ranks from converts risk, and affords no corresponding in- of other churches, many of whom crease in efficiency, have returned to their old fold. It has They refer next to the Roman Cath- only labored where other Missions olic priest as a missionary model.

had planted themselves. They have The rate of increase for these missions found it easier to appeal to Christians has for twenty-five years been lower than to Hindus for support, and have than that of the Protestant missions.

diverted funds from other Christian The Protestant Church is not ready work-only the merest fraction of to insist that all its missionaries shall their support has ever come from non- be celibates. In<Ea has had enough Christians. The Army has carefully of asceticism according to prescribed avoided districts where no missionary Hindu rules, unless it should appear work is done by others. in the form of a great Hindu reformer.

Nor have the agents of the Army To Hindus generally, Western men g-ot into greater sympathy than others will not appear to be real ascetics, but with the natives. The text of the manufactured and spurious. More- letter on the matter of Europeans over, there is nothing Hindus corre- adopting native dress runs as follows: sponding to the Christian home, in .. For at least two cellturies. the Englishman which woman fills her place of honor, has been a familiar figure In India; to this gen· and where unity and affection dwell eration he ill! now almost as familiar as the Mus- together. Nothing is more necessary Bulman. To HinduB, his dress seems to be even and instructive to Hindus than the attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopt· exhibition of that family life which is ing the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hin.

dus are now adopting the English dress. It is the rich fruit of Christian faith. Of impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and course, the other phase of an economiattractive can at the same time be specially reo cal agency implies that cheaper men, pellant. All who know anything of human na· men of less intellectual furnishing, ture will agree, that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy do we even of less moral endowment, may find access to the hearts of men. Soul must be used, that the standard of the mistouch soul, and eating curry and rice with one's sionary force might be lowered. Refingers and weaJ.ing long hair are poor substi. ferring to this, the open letter says: tutes for a. knowledge of the language and "Outer conditions will adjust themthoughts of Hindns."

But, after all, can there not be a selves and will never hinder mission- cheaper agency employed with ad- ary work if the agents supplied by the vantage in the mission field? That is churches are what they should be, l't current question. Multitudes of and here we earnestly plead that the thoughtful friends of missions are standard of attainment and efficiency asking that question. Does not the be maintained among all Europeans Salvation Army prove that? This who come to India as agents. If it be " open letter" replies that the cost of lowered, nothing can be gained, but its European agents in India has never . much may be lost. Imperfectly been made known. The number of equipped Europeans can only take a deaths among them is exceptionally place as the rivals of imperfectly large. The number disabled by sick- equipped native agents, than whom ness is very great, as compared with they will be more costly, and-less other missions. The average stay in effective."

India is very brief. They have little They say they need a class of native agents more highly trained than any lem by living as the Chillese live, eating their they yet have had. They appeal for food as they cook it, sleeping on their k'ang men to reach the thousands of Hindus beds. and very closely imitating their mode of who have been educated in schools life; but a part of these, at least, having decided and colleges, more or less acquainted that nothing is gained by such a life, and that with Christianity, and who have im- health and fitness for service are endangered bibed some of its moral thought, but thereby, have returned to a more Western man- 'who have not found the path to true Der of living. Simplicity is not imitation. We light. They wish, too, for some few are not Chinese, and no amount of imitation men of learned leisure to produce will make the people think we are." a Christian literature in the vernacular. "Year by year," they say, "the The other writer discusses the quesreading public increases, as does the tion of lower-salaried, and thus a less demand for Christian literature; but expensive, even if a less furnished miswe cannot give them the best, as we sionary agency. He does not think ought." that the nllssionary who uses the smallest amount of money is there- They say it has been matter of re- fore the cheapest agency. gret to them" that the criticism rece~ly bestowed on Indian missions so .. Commercially, the investment that brings in much has referred only to details of the largest proportionate returns-the largest secondary importance, and so little to percent.-is the cheapest_ So financially, and the essentials of the missionary prob- every other way, the missionary that accomlem." plishes the largest amount of efficient results is, as a rule, the cheapest. By' efficient results' They close their "open letter" say- is meant living, active, self-propagating ing: "The progress of Christianity is churches, a wise and earnest native ministry,etc. that of 'the truth as it is in Jesus,' The missionary that accomplishes nothing is breaking the spell of an antiquity not only expensive, but a •dead capital,' though which overawes, and scattering a he were to use only 100 Mexicans a year J while manifold error which has long bewil- one using 5,000 in successful work may be the dered men. And because we know cheapest." that here in India the battle is the Lord's, we rejoice in the certainty He affirms that sbtistics prove that that the victory is His also. And all the man or the Society that works flesh shall see the salvation of God." with least proportionate expenditure, reaches the least proportionate results, And now we have two other per- and that nine-tenths of the efficient resons discussing these features of mis- sults in China have been from Missionsionary economies in China whose aries who live comfortably, from their views are set forth in The Chinese own national standard of comfort. Recorder, the first we give being a There is little economy in a merely strong advocate for the simplest possi- numerical increase of missionaries. A ble style of living for missionaries, so few well-trained, suitably cared for, as to destroy the impression that mis- able to create and direct a native force, sionaries are lovers of good living, and are cheaper than many of the cheaper so as to avoid a style of living so far sort trying to do the work themselves. beyond the reach of the people as to It is on the line of this power to create arouse their cupidity rather than fur- the middle man, the efficient native nish them an example. But even tIllS force, that, he says, "comparatively a advocate of simplicity says: very small number of the number of foreign workers now in China have .. Living <u rimply as the average teacher or accomplished very nearly all the efmerchant, does not mean that we live as they ficient results so far. It is a notorious do. The former is practicable; the latter is im- fact that several of the smaller practicable, and, therefore, unwise. Some very societies have done some of the best earnest men have endeavored to solve this prob- and largest work."

He fortifies this position by quoting from Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, speaking at the London Conference: "Let all the missionary societies manned, but is now in the same position as pick out, not as many men as they can find, but pick out a few, choice in Loando, awaiting good workers to man it. all respects, spiritually, mentally, in- tellectually, physically-let there be a Nhangupp<po.-From Dondo we .. take it few choice men, let these train the natives, and the natives will do the afoot" fifty·one miles over l1i1ls, monntains and work. It seems to me that this is the only way you can get the work vales, by the old caravan trail of the ages, to properly done." Nhanguepepo Mission station. Our property Bishop Taylor's Industrial Missions. there is worth about $6,000. It was deSigned Bishop William Taylor sent an ex- tended report of his work in Liberia, to be 8. receiving station, in which our new- and also in Angola, and in the Congo country. We condense the latter por- comers might be acclimatized, taught native tion of it, as this mission has attracted a good deal of attention and been the languages, and prepared for advauce work. subject of considerable criticism: Under the superintendency of Brother Withey Mamby.-Two days above Congo mouth we land at lIIayumbo, and proceed in boats seven- a great preparatory work has been done at this teen miles up an inland lake to Mamby, where Mi.s Martha Kah is stationed. When we settled station. It has, however, become specially a there it was in the bounds of the" Free State of Congo," but later the published decrees of the training school for native agency under the Berlin Conference putit under the wing of the French government. The French authorities leadership of one young mau of our first have recognized and registered our native title to 100 acres of good land, and are not unfriendly party from America, Karl Rudolph. We to US by any means; but .. by law" forbid us to teach any languag6 but French. Good has already have an organized Methodist Episcopal been done at Mamby, and is being done. Ow· ing to this disability, we have proposed to aban· Church at this station, composed of thirteen con- don it, but Martha Kah is entirely unwilling to leave, and as it is our only footing in French verted native men and boys. The work of each territory, and as they hold a vast region, peo- pled by numerous nations of African heathens, day is distributed; two of our boys called" pas· we have thought it best to hold on to Mamby. tors" have the care of about 100 head of cattle Loanda.-Passing the mouth of the Oongo River, we proceed by steamer over 300 mUes to belonging to the mission. Several boys are the beautiful land·locked harbor of St. Paul de Loanda. The Portuguese town bearing that taught to yoke and work oxen in sled or plow; name has many massive buildings. includillg churches in ruins, dating back over 300 years. several boys bave learned to be stone-masous,. It has an estimated population of 5,000, a few hundred of whom are Portuguese (one English and when I was there last were engaged in house of business), the rest being Negroes. From the beginning we have had adequate self· building a stone wall around the cattle" cor· supporting resources in Lo..nd.. from the Portu- guese patronage of our schools, and have now, ral." One boy is trained to business in the lit· but at present we lack the teaching corps requis· .; ite. tIe store. .

Dondo.-From Leanda we proceed by steamer Pungo Andongo.-Pnngo Andongo Station has oisixty miles" south by sea, and cross the bar into the mouth of the Ooanzo River, as large a8 the cro.sed the lines of sustentation and of abso- Hudson, and ascend 180 miles to Dondo, at the head of steamboat navigation. Dondo is a noted lute self-support, and is making money to open trading center, and has a population of about 5,000, mostly Negroes. We had a good property new statious in the regions beyond. in Dondo worth about $5,000. Its school work and machine shop were self-supporting when Malange.-An onward march of sixty·two miles brings us to Malange, a town of probably 2,000 population, and noted for its merchandise. Our people there are Samuel J. Mead, P. E ,"his wife, Ardella, retined, well educated, and a tine musician, at the head of our school work.

Willie Mead, head of the mechanical depart-.

ment; his wife is especially engaged in teach iug missionaries. Robert Shield, a young mis~ sionary from Ireland, who was brougl1t up at home for a. merchant, runs a small mission store at Malange, preaches in the Kimbunda, and has a growing circuit extending among the villages of the surrounding country. Uur na- tive Church, organized at Malange at the time of my visit, had" the number of twentY'one, all probationers, of course, but baptized and saved. Our property at Malange is worth prob- ably i6,~00. Samuel J. Mead has charge of a big farm, and making it pay. Brother fillie trained four native men to run two pit-saws, and in the last year or two has turned out $1,500 worth of lumber, which sells for cash at the saw·pits. These meu are also preachers, and preach several times each week in the Por~ tuguese language. In labor, money. and build· ing material, they have recently completed a new two-story mission house and other mission improveonents, amounting to an aggregate cost of $1,200, without any help from home.

LulU<.lburg.-From Malauge a tramp of 1,000 miles northeast will bring Us to Luluaburg, in the Bashalange ·country. discovered by Dr. Pogge and Lieut. Weismann in 1883. Th-: ..tot yet built a mission bouse in Pluky. Miss Governor-General of the independent State of McNeal teaches school in a native bonse in the Congo, at my request, gave to Dr. Summers. midst of the town, and preacbes on Sabbath one of our men from Malange. permission to days under tbe sbade of a bread-fruit tree.

found " station for our mission at Lnluabul'g. Her scbool house is crowded, and sbe has six of which he did, and built a couple of houses bel' boys and three girls converted to God, wbo on, it, and was making good progress when be testify for Jesus in bel' meetings, and belp her became worn out by disease and died. I bope in bersonl-saving work. Probable value $800, 80011 to send a suceeSBor to dear Dr. Summers. in land. Miss Barbara Miller assists her tem- Kimpoko.-From Luluaburg a week of foot porarily, but her specialties are kindergarten traveling northwest will bring us to Lueba, at and mllsic, awaiting tbe opening of the tbe junction of the Lulua and Kassai rivers. academy.

Tbence, in a little steamer descending tbe G'araway.-Twenty miles nortbwest of Cape Kassai river about 800 miles, we sweep through Palmas. Miss Agnes McAllister is in cbarge of U Qua mouth·· into the Congo, descending tbe station, and Miss Clara Binkley bas special wbicb 70 miles we will tie up at Kimpoko, near cbarge of tbe educational department, botb the northeast angle of Stanley Pool. We. working togetber as missionaries. Aunt Rachel, opened this station in 1886, designed as a way a Liberian widow woman, runs the farm and station for our transportation to tbe countries produces indigenous food enougb to feed two or of the Upper Kassai. At Kimpoko we made an tbree stations. This is a station of great irrigating ditch a mile long, drawing from a promise. Probable value, $1,200.

bold mountain creek an abundant supply of Matumba.-One hundred miles by steamer water to insure good crops at all seasons. We down tbe Congo to Banana brings us within an have there about ten acres ,under cultivation, hour and a half by cars of our mission station and grow in profusion all tbe indigenous food at Matumba. Miss Mary Kildare, a superior that we can ll.I!e. Brotber Burr, who is our pre- teacher, linguist and missionary, is our sole oc- siding elder at Kimpoko, writes that Kimpoko cupant of the station at Matumba. I bougbt of has been nearly self-sustaining from the be- the government nearly ten acres of good ground ginning, but entirely 80 since the beginning of there for nearly $120, baving previously bought this year. They are building a new mission- the native title. We bave a comfortable little bouse this dry season, about 15×80. In tbis bouse of galvanized iron, 22×24 feet, set on pil- work they may require a little help-a rew bales lars six feet above ground. Tbe bouse is divi- of clotb from borne. At a low e,timate our ded into two rooms, 12 x 12 feet, and a ver- property in Kimpoko is worth at least $1,000. anda 12×124 feet, enclosed by balu.trading and Manyanga.-From Kimpoko we go by oars or a gate, and is used for schoolroom. She bas steamer twenty miles to the lower end of Stan- now a scbool of twenty scholars. Sbe does her ley Pool at LefYjJoldville. Thence by foot 100 preacbing mostly in the villages; tbe bouse is miles to South Manyanga (which is called the in an enclosure of nearly an acre~ surrounded Nortb Bank route; by the Soutb route we walk by a bigh fence with strong gate wbich is locked from Leopoldville 231 miles to Matadi or Lower up at 9 P. 111. daily. Itook her recently a box of Congo), Liberian coffee seed, which she has in a nursery Isangila.-From Manyanga we go by a launcb growingbeautifully, and sbe bas a fruit orchard of three or four tons capacity, propelled by oars coming on.

and sails and currents, 88 miles to Isangila. We Our property at Matumba is wortb $1,000.

bave bad a station at IsangiJa for over two years, We, two years ago, started three stations be- on which we bave built good native houses, but tween Vivi and Isangila-Vumtomby Vivi, Sadi bad not bougbt the site of the Government till Kabanza, and Matamba. We built pretty good my last visit to the land office at Barna. The houses at a total cost of $30, not counting our site, containing 7Yz acres. cost us nea.rly $80. A labor.

good garden spot. Ollr bretbren dug a yam Since tbat, Brother Reed and wife and from their garden in Isangila when I was tbere Brotber Bullikist, very good people, sent out by a few weeks ago, which weighed twenty-two Dr. Simpson, of New York, have opened a pounds-more wholesome and delicious if pos- station nearly midway between Vnmtomby sible than Irisb potatoes. Our paying industry Vivi and Sadi Kabanz.., so when we get ready tbere will be in the transport line of business. to go out to found new stations, we sball prefer, instead of resummg work at those vacated, to • As our Vivi Station is at tbe higbest point of small steamer naVigation, so Isangila. is the go into the more populous regions of the inte· lowest point of the middle passage of the Congo rior. The Congo State bas a strip of country from Isangila. eighty-eight miles to Manyanga. densely populated, 100 miles from the north Our site at Isa.ngila_with improvemeuts 19 worth bank of tbe Congo, and extending from Banana $300. 250 miles to Manyanga, all unoccupied and open Pluky.-Across Hoffman river, from Cape to U~. except a few new stations near the Congo.

Palmae, is the beginning of our h.ru Coast line So God is opening a vast field for us 011 the of stations. Miss Lizzie McNeal is the mission- Lower Congo as well as on the Upper Congo ary. Though two years in the station, we have and Kassai. Death of lIfissionaries.-The list of writer that those societies who print eminent dead has been lengthened of full and succinct accounts of their late by the addition of missionary work in a variety of forms, and keep- names. ing the same 'steadily available to outsiders as well as their own sup- Mrs. SarahB. Lansing, wife of Rev. porters, become most fully established Julian Lansing, who for the past in the public confidence, and ulti- thirty years has faithfully labored as mately command the fullest support. a missionary in connection with the It is quite curious to watch the filter- United Presbyterian Mission of Egypt, ing process which goes on from these has deceased. She was born in 1820. prints, larger or smaller, through the She was a sister of the Rev. Dr. Dales, press and public assembly. of Philadelphia, Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board -Now that the Christian world is of Foreign Missions. In her mission depressed, if not discouraged, by the work she has suffered many hard- entire collapse of England's policy in ships, and at one time, while at the Soudan for the suppression of the Damascus with her husband, had to slave trade, by extension of the Kheflee for life under persecution. dive's jurisdiction from Khartoum to the Central lakes, it is with peculiar Rev. C. W. De Heer, of long service interest and some fresh hope that we in the Gaboon Mission of the Presby- learn that the Sultan of Zanzibar has terian Church, died at Clifton Springs, published a decree that after Novem- N.Y. ber 1, 1889, all slaves entering his dominions shall be declared free; and The Methodists of India have been that after January 1,1890, all children sorely stricken of late in the succes- born of slaves in his dominion shall sive loss by death of Dr. McCoy, of Cal- also be free. A single generation will cutta; Rev. Mr. Gray, of Singapore, thus see the end of slavery in this and also Mrs. Rudisill, Mrs. Winter greatest of slave centres. The Arabs and Mrs. Hopkins. in Zanzibar do not seem to have waked up to the effect of these two edicts on The Church of England mourns the slave trade. the death while she rejoices in the life of Bishop Sargent. He was sev- -At the meeting of the Anti-Slavery enty-four years of age, and furnished Conference in Brussels the Belgian another illustration of missionary King said he felt hopeful in regard to longevity, he having served fifty-four the steps now being taken for the supyears in India. He went to Madras pression of the slave trade, though when barely twenty years of age, and he had little hope that domestic slavery entered the society's service. He has would be done away with for many served in the Episcopacy for twelve years to come. Perhaps not, but the years. On the celebration of his foreign market for slaves can be cut jubilee in the mission he addressed off, and if the foreign market for ivory 1,400 of a Christian community, of were cut off a large motive power of whom sixty were native clergy. the slaver would be destroyed. But, after all, there is a long, tedious task -The General Assembly of the ahead of the humanitarianism and United Presbyterian Church haf' for- Christian evangelism of Europe and mally requested Rev. Andrew Watson, America in uplifting this Dark Con- D. D., to prepare a history c f < their tinent. But it can be done, It must Egyptian Mission to be publishea by be done, and it will be done. It is their Board of Publication. This is being done. to be commended, and the example should be imitated by all societies -The Free Church of Scotland sends whose work is at all historic, even if out a leaflet appealing to the children it be small. A close observation of the subject for years has shown the

ThE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to aid the Sheikh-Othman slave refuge. Woman's Board. There are five This is the present headquarters of the native helpers in this mission. Keith-Falconer Mission to Arab Muslims. It is a large native village about -A missionary in Korea, writing to ten miles north of Aden, with a fluc- us recently, says: "I hope I have tuating population. The children in convinced you that we have great enthis refuge now number sixty, thirty- couragements in regard to the work, eight boys and twenty-two girls. They notwithstanding all you may have were dragged over three hundred heard to the contrary. The work has miles to the African harbor called not stopped; it cannot stop. Even Tajora, whence they were being taken were we all to leave Korea to-day I in dhows to Arabia to be sold as believe it would still go forward, and slaves, but were captured by a British eternity show grand results from the gun-boat and taken to Aden, and the seed-sowing already done. Just now Government asked the missionaries to the obstacles do seem somewhat fortake charge of them. What is known midable. I want you to pray the obas "The Arabian Mission" of this stacles down, or pray us above them. country, of which Prof. J. G. Lansing, We read in the Book that there is a of New Brunswick, N. J., is an active 'faith which subdued kingdoms.' projector, has decided to co-operate That is the kind we want brought to with this mission at Sheikh-Othman. bear on Korea."

-The Friends Mission at Ramsallah, -We gave a full account in former Palestine, ten miles north of Jerusa- numbers of the Patna case, as it is lem, founded by members of the called; that of Luchnion, the Hindu Friends' Society in England, has re- girl who fled to Miss Abraham to escently been transferred to the New cape the bondage of a so-called mar- England Yearly Meeting, and is now riage, but which in fact was a sale of known as the" Eli and Sybil Jones her person to a life of shame. The Mission. " The General Board and Calcutta Missionary Conference petithe Woman's Society of that yearly tioned the Government of India to remeeting co-operate in this work. verse the decision of the magistrate There is a Friends' Church at Ram- remanding her to this ignominious sallah, and twenty-five to thirty ap- bondage. The Government replies plicants for membership are now that it is unable to disturb the finding awaiting admission. There are five of the Courts in the case, as it was schools, two in the village for boys supported by the testimony. The and two for girls, also a training home High Court acknowledges the wrong just opened, with about eighteen done, but cannot see any "possible jimpils. There are three lady mission- measures that are practicable to undo aries, all of whom sailed from New that wrong." This is a most humili- York since June. Two of these ladies, ating confession for a strongChristian the assistant physician and the teacher Government to make in the premof English, are in the employ of the ises, and the matter ought not to rest here.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLI1'WOOD, D.D.

The Religions of Ohina. the hills; every store and shop has its In one sense there is no country so little altar with burning incense to the full of religions as China. The gods god of good luck; every house is built and shrines are, if possible, more with reference to geomantic influence; ubiquitous than in India. Gods of the " fung shuay" is consulted in all mat- river, gods of the trees, gods of the tel'S of life; the whole land teems with hearth, gods of the kitchen, gods of the emblems of polytheism. First is TA01TIS!.1. Nevertheless, the Taouist priests have To this system the above named remained as a power in China. The in- liuperstitions chiefly belong. Its tellectual classes would disclaim any founder, Laotze, lived about 500 years confidence in them, and there are few B. C., and was already a public of the laity of any rank who would call teacher when Confucius was born. themselves distinctively Taouists, yet But Laotze's system, which was all classes, high and low, resort to these rationalistic and highly mystical, was professional necromancers on special above the comprehension of the people. occasions, and particularly when in Its ethical standards were pure and trouble. lIen claiming to be Confu- lofty, but cold and censorious. It had cianists are Taouists by turns, and no element of sympathy. Its philos- many costly Taouist temples have ophy was impracticable, as compared been built by the gifts of the wealthy with the precepts of Confucius, and in extremis. Much is given also by its discouraged and disgusted author way of financial ventures, as the god of died at length a voluntary exile in a wealth falls into the Taouist category.

remote western province. Laotze was The whole Joss business belongs to a true philosopher, propounding orig- this system, and it constitutes a large inal theories, while Confucius had lit- element in the practical religion of the tle originalty, but was a skillful com- Chinese wherever they are found.

piler of the ancient observances and CONFUCIANISM.

traditions. No uninspired teacher has " Quong fu tze" was a cotemporary ever taught a more exalted system of of Laotze, though several years private, social and political ethics younger. Attracted by the fame of than Laotze, but his transcendental- the great philosopher, he went to hear ism had little power with the people, him. Bnt there was little sympathy and the virtues which he commended between them. Confucius seemed to were disproportionally of a negative the older and morbidly critical Laotze kind. He feared the effect of general as only an ambitious and conceited education as fostering conceit, and young pedant. On the other hand, civilization as leading to corruption. one visit to the old philosopher seems His only god was reason (Taou), and to have sufficed for his young rival.

the mystical and pantheistic character Confucius gaye his attention to the with which he invested it-its imma- ancient records and traditions, and, nence and indwelling as an efficient winnowing out the abundant chaff, force in all things animate and inani- presented what he considered the mate-opened the way for the count- wholesome wheat. The Ancient less superstitions which now bear the 81100 King he rednced from 3,000mon- Taouist name and fill the land. His ographs to about 350. Unfortunately, successors fell far short of his sublime in his strong leaning toward Agnos- philosophy and his moral purity, and ticism, he is believed to have ruled out only preserved his mysticism as a most of the passages which related to basis for every species of jugglery and the worship of the Supreme Being.

imposture. The all-prevailing " Taou" 'Vhat he sought to establish was a took the form of spirits dwelling in purely ethical system bounded by the Ih'agons, in men and lower animals, confines of the present life. He ig- and even in trees. Certain uncanny nored all that related to the unseen animals are especially regarded as world or to the hereafter. Beginning embodiments of spirits. It peopled with the domestic and social relations, t118 land with elves and hobgoblins. he endeavored to build up society as As a disembodied essence it also ap- a pyramid, with the King or Emperor peared in the vague influence known as the head. The State was his uni- as " fung shnay." verse. In reply to some questions about the unseen world he said: eties of Buddhism. The most popular " We do not know life, how can we form of Buddhist worship is that paid know death." He magnified the re- to Quanyin, the " Goddess of Mercy." spect due to parents and to all ances- She is supposed by Beal to be identical tors, and .that came to be the only with the Avolokitesvara of Northern real worship of strict Confucianists. India and Thibet. Avolokitesvara is His ethics were out of true proportion. a later mythical personage of whom The rights of the father and the hus- Gautama knew nothing. He is a livband were exaggerated even to tyran- ing god, and therefore able to hear ny, if not to the power of life and prayer, while the Buddha is extinct. death. Woman, as woman, was not He is a Bodisat (one who will become duly honored. Only as a mother, or an incarnate Buddha at a future time). the mother of a husband, did she re- When Fahieu, the Chinese pilgrim ceive respect. As such she might even who visited India at an early day, was bea tyrant. overtaken bya stormat seaheprayed to Avolokitesvara for real help: prayers That Confucianism is a mastBrly offered to Buddha are only expected to piece of statesmanship, that it solidifies produce reflex influence on one's own the whole fabric of authority and uni- heart and promote self help. fies all the forces of the home and the social bond, none will deny, but it In China this Bodisat is worshipped is not a religion. Its ethical stand- under the conception of a virgin ards are for the most part high, and princess who won Nirvana, but postall history represents its author as a poned it, and still lives in one of the virtuous exemplar as well as teacher. heavens to bless suffering humanity. This worship is wholly alien to primi- Confucius found his country dis- tive Buddhism, but it is more sympatracted by social and political dis- thetic and seems better adapted to orders, and he confidently offercd his human necessities. i services to various provincial princes as a governmental adviser. His suc- There is also in China a popular cess was not great in this attempt, Buddhist worship of Amitabba, anand he was obliged to be content with other Bodisat, ·.,yho presides over a gathering about him a multitude of real heaven beyond the setting sun. disciples, to whom he taught that The chief hope of the masses is not ethical system which, since his death Nirvana, but a re-birth into one of the and through all subsequent ages, has heavens, or at least into a higher and exerted so vast an influence. more favorable earthly state. The number of those who may be regarded Confucianism is the controlling sys- as distinctiv'ely Buddhists in China is tem of China. small, beyond the limits of the mon- astic orders. Those who are at times BUDDHISM. Buddhists, and who cherish some Bud- dhist hope for the life to come, are This system was introduced from mostly concerned in this life with the India early in the Christian era. countless popular superstitions of Through successive centuries Chinese Taouism. They may frequently be scholars and religionists went to India found consulting' the Taouist jugglers to study its teachings on its own soil. or in the joss houses offering paper The type of Buddhism introduced into money to the god of wealth. China was chiefly that of the Mahayana, known as the Northern Bud- All the religions of China are overdhism, and which was already depart- lapped and blended together, and we ing from the atheism of Gautama and must remind those apologists who are promulgating various theistic doc- anxious to swell the comparative forces trines. of the non-Christian religions, that it China is now said to be the theatre of more than a dozen different variis not good arithmetic to set down the is so much easier to reiterate than to whole population of China to each of investigate and learn the truth. the three systems. Other doubts are raised of a pre- THE PRIMEVAL FAITH OF CHINA. cisely opposite nature.. "Are not the noble Confucian ethics all sufficient A presentation of the religions of for China?" "The Chinese are astute, China would not be complete without reflective, proud of their country and at least a brief reference to that im- their creed, why not let them alone ?" pressive imperial worship which is Thus, from the extreme position that paid by the Emperor in the Temple of all effort in their behalf is bootless, Heaven in Peking. The subject is owing to their depravity, we are carworthy of an extended paper, but there ried to the opposite and contradictory is only space to say that it is believed, assertion that it is gratuitous, as they with apparently good reason, to be a have a philosophy of their own which l'elic of that primeval worship which we could scarcely hope to improve. was rendered to the true God. The Then there is the still further question prevalence of polytheism has not whether it be possible to change the wholly eradicated the conception of religion of a nation so populous and so One self-existent and ever-living God, vast, and whether with all our effort the Creator and upholder of all things. and sacrifice, the total result is not The offering of a whole burnt offering ridiculously inadequate. Yet notonce a year by the chief ruler, as the withstanding all this variety of dark King of Salem was once the " priest of prophesying, China is, perhaps, the the Most High God," seems indeed a most important mission field of the relic of something of which we would world to-day, and lays a larger degladly know more. Drs. Martin and mand than any other upon the faith Legge, two of China's foremost for- and effort of the Christian Church, eign scholars, do not hesitate to regard andespeciallyof the American Church. it as an obscure perpetuation of the primitive worship of Jehovah. Alas! First. In common with the other that it is an imperial monopoly, fm' Mongolian nations, China presents a even the common people often seek very significant claim by its geosomething iligherthantheir basesuper- graphical position. As the Missionstitions. The sailors of the Fukhien ary Churches of Europe look eastward Province, when overtaken by a storm, toward these Mongolian races, they make offerings to the gods of the sea, find a twofold barrier in their way. but when that does not avail, they Russia on the north and the Mohamthrow them all away and pray to the medan powers on the south rise up Supreme God of the Heavens. like mountain ranges to shut them off. An oyerland propaganda seems im- CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD. possible. Russia is quite as impenetra- ble to western Christianity as the EYer since the publication of Mr. Turkish Empire, while farther south, Pumpelly's " Across Asia and Ameri- even to the southern point of Arabia, ca," his example has repeatedly been Mohammedan fanaticism raises its followed in the cheap assertion that formidable barriers. India might find no Chinaman is ever really converted access from the south, but the Himto Christianity. He is too material- alayas rise between. Burmah may i"tic to appreciate spiritual truth, it is one day open a passage, but Burmah said, or he is too crafty to be credited itself is dark. The highway of salvain any profession he may make, or he tion to China is by the sea, and it is is too stolid to be aroused from his straight across the Pacific that our Confucianphilosophy. It is hard to re- path lies open. Yokohama and San fute false utterances of this kind when Francisco -are now separated by less once they have gained currency. It than thirteen days. As in all the lands men and women of a higher past, so now the indications of Provi- type than I met in China, of a finer dence all point westward, and our spiritual experience, of a higher spir- American people, with their wealth itual tone, or of a nobler spiritual life, and intelligence and Christian in- and I may say with conviction that fluence are in the van, or should be, there are in the native churches in of this great movement for the con- China not only the elements of stabil- quest of the Mongolian races. ity, but that steadfast and irresistible Second. The character of the revolution which will carryover the Chinese presents a special argument whole empire to the new faith."

for a forward movement. Like the Rev. Jolm L. Nevius, D.D., who Anglo-Saxons, they are aggressive and has spent over thirty-five years in cosmopolitan. Their industry and China, declares that he has nowhere enterprise reach out over the world. found a higher type of manhood than They are found, whenever permitted is presented by the native Christians to enter, in all North and South Amer- of Shantung, and he has given many ica, in the island groups of the Pacific, proofs of their Christian fortitude.

in Australia, in New Zealand, in Sin- Nowhere in our generation are there gapore and the Straits of 1I1alacca. more striking instances of the genu- They are everywhere remarkable for ineness and self-help of Christian con- their thrift, and in spite of all the hin- verts than in China, considering their drances that can be interposed, this great poverty. In large portions of wonderful race is sure of great future the Shantung Province churches are influence in the world. No other na- almost entirelyself-supporting, though tion is so industrious, so frugal, and, poor to a degree which Americans considering its age, so well preserved cannot realize. As a rule, they have and so likely to continue in power provided their own places of worship.

and influence. Instances such as these are given: Just now China is awakening to a Of a Taouist priest in a country vil- new sense of its latent possibilities and lage, who, on becoming a Christian pressing to the forefront of the great convert, at once began to preach to empires. Moreover, in spite of all that his neighbors without salary, and is said of the deceitfulness of the China- he gave not only his time and man, it may safely be said that the men 'labor, but the principal part of his of no other race are more fully trusted house for a chapel; of a poor man in whatever industry they undertake. who, out of his narrow means, recent- No others are so law-abiding and ly gave a cottage for a school and peaceful as citizens, and that even chapel; of a woman who, though the without the privilege of citizenship. only believer in her village, persevered In places of trust they rival the Jap- till she had secured a Christian school, anese even in Japan. The thrifty in- which grew into a church; of a little dustries of Singapore, and Malaysia, congregation which, upon its organi- and the Sandwich Islands, are largely zation as a church, subscribed upon in their han,p.s. the spot the whole salary of their pas- I Third. The Chinese will compare tor for a year; of an intelligent widow favorably with any other race in their who left her home and went to Peking capacity for strong and controlling to learn more of the gospel, that she Christian faith. This point has been might teach her neighbors. ,Could all abundantly attested. The late Fleming similar annals of the Church in China Stevenson, who had visited the mis- be gathered together they would form sion fields of China in person, gave a large and interesting volume.

the following testimony: Fourth. The numericalresultswhich " I have found nowhere in Christian have been gained in the Protestant missions of China within the last Thibet and its Religion. few years are certainly remarkable, Perhaps in no country has Buddhism and only excelled, perhaps, by those of become so intrenched, no where else Japan. Two years since it was stated has it so monopolized all thought and at the annual meeting of the Ameri- aspiration, or so molded and concan Board that in a single decade trolled the people, as in Thibet. At the number of converts in the dif- the time of its introduction from India ferent missions of China had increased by way of Kashmere-it had scarcely from 13,000 to 32,000, and this ill spite gained a footing before the seventh of bitter persecution on the part of century-the system of Gautama had relatives and friends, and notwith- undergone important changes. It had standing the prejudice created by the drifted from the atheistic position of wrongs and outrages committed by the early Buddhists of India and Cey- lon and had adopted a vague and fan- Christian nations. II tastic theism, at the same time that it had received various admixtures of Fifth. There is great hope for China devil worship and sorcery. It had and great encouragement for mission- developed a trinity of supernatural perary labor in the new order of things sonages, who were destined to become which is fast placing her abreast with future Buddhas, though not until Vestern nations. The railroad and after various incarnations for particuthe telegraph line have come to stay, lar service~ on earth. This proved a national defences are in progress, min- convenient doctrine for the priestly eral wealth will be developed, and magnates of Thibet. It encouraged education is to be encouraged in all the claim now set up, that two of these practical Sciences. The late Viceroy beings are incarnate in the Grand of Canton, in a memorial to the Gov- Lama at Lhassa and the Puntsheu ernment, asking royal sanction for a Lama at Kroshis Lunpo. railroad from Peking to Hankow, The Thibetan King Srong Tsan said: "For China to return to the iso- Gampo, who introduced Buddhism lation of her past is a hopeless task. 622, A. D., was the first to be wor- It only remains for her to assimilate so shipped as a divine incarnation. In much of modern progress as will enable 822, A. D., the second son of the last her to outwit her astute Western com- King of Thibet instituted a bitter perpetitors." He adds: "I was myseff. secution against the Buddhists, and opposed to the introduction of rail- they were mostly driven from the ways at first, but when I came to country. Civil disorders followed till Shanghai and saw the progress possi- the Buddhist missionaries, Atisha and ble, I could not deny the sight of the Brom Ston, regained the best ground eye." The imperial permission has and restored prosperity to the Buddhist been given for building this road, and order. But what proved still more if the conservatists have burned the important to the stability of the sys- Temple at Peking in the hope of scar- tem was the fact that for ages there ing the Government with the supposed has been an alliance between Thibet displeasure of heaven at these innova- and the Empire of China. In the tions, they are too late. The shadow thirteenth century, A. D., Kublai on the dial of the nineteenth century Kahn, grandson of Jenghiz Kahn, is too far advanced. China is open to made the Lama at Lhassa " Tributary the gospel now; it may not be so when Sovereign of the Country and Head she becomes strong enough to dictate of the Buddhist Church," and as a rethe terms of her treaties. She may turn he was officially crowned by the copy the exclusion laws of Christian Lama as sovereign oyer the vast Mon- America. She may rule out British gol E,mpire. Kublai Khan thus be- Christianity with British opium. It is the full hour of opportunity. came a convert to Buddhism, and the practice of polyandry. The Lamas are Lama of Thibet became high priest held in great reverence, and some of or spiritual head over all Buddhists of them are high-minded and good men.

the vast empire including China and As each Lama at death is supposed Mongolia. The Lama was simply an to enter into a new-born infant, whose ecclesiastic invested with these spe- identity great pains are taken to estab- cial powers. The seat of government lish, a long regency must in each case was, and still is a Buddhist monastery intervene, and this is filled by some -the Emperor of China being the real honored monk. The infant when ruler. found is addressed as if, he had just About 1390 Tsoongkapa, the Luther died and risen again. The following of Thibet, came forward as a reformer. is an illustration: He purged out the base alloy of Sakt- In 1774 WalTenHastings, Governor- ism (the worship of Siva and his wives) General of India, sent an ambassador and the low superstitions which had to Thibet. On his arrival, the Lama grown as parasites on a corrupt Bud- to whom he bore messages had died, dhism, founded many monasteries, but he addressed the newly-born suc- and reformed the observances of the cessor as the identical Lama, express- monks and nuns. His influence so ing the Governor-General's sorrow at weakened the supremacy of the Dalai his recent death, and his joy that he (Grand) Lama that, by Imperial edict, had again returned to fill the world his jurisdiction was divided with the with hope.

Pautsheu Lama. Both of these, as Time, that has wrought changes above stated, are incarnations of the and revolutions in the other nations of Divine Bodisatvas. the world, has brought little chang'e Lamaism might, therefore, be called to Thibet, and now in our day systems a sort of theocracy, subject to the of error like Esoteric Buddhism and Imperial Government of China. Ec- Theosophy, desiring to secure the very clesiasticismcontrols and characterizes highest authority for their wild as- everything. The great monasteries sumptions, are deriving that authority are the leading institutions, and their from the Mahatmas or monks of Thi- monks and nuns number thousands. bet. It is contended that there, by The inhospitable character of the long continued meditation and great country and the lack of encourage- bodily mortification, they have ac- ment for industrial pursuits seem to quired the power to discern the favor monastic life. thoughts of others, and that they are An astonishingly large proportion conversant with all that transpires in of the people of both sexes are buried distant planets. It is favorable to in these religious houses. An observ- these extravagant theories that Thibet ing traveler long ago remarked that is so far off, so high up, so snow-coy- this withdrawal of so many able- ered, so unknown. It would seem to bodied men from active pursuits is be one of the most difficult strongholds compensated by the fact that no army from which to dislodge a hoary system is necessary for defence, and there is of error. Buddhism in Japan is worn too great a torpor in both the people lightly by government and people.

and the spirit of their institutions to Buddhism in China is only a guest of think of conquest. There is little soil the nation, though having strong fol- to cultivate and no market for manu- lowing among the lower classes. The factures, and why not spend much of more intelligent resort to it only in the national strength in meditating on time of trouble. Buddhism in Siam the law of Buddha? is regnant and strongly entrenched, Population is kept down not only but not so deeply seated as to exclude by monasticism, but also by the s~range a liberal spirit. Siam is an open and,

EDITORIAL NOTES OX CURRENT TOPICS

so far, a welcoming mission-field. But Some encouragement has been met Thibet has little contact with the na- with by the faithful and self-denying tions, and is not touched by the spirit missionaries, and though the fruits of the age. Yet even Thibet has not are meagre tJ:1ey have no thought of been despaired of as a mission-field. retreat. They have translated por- tions of the Scriptures into Thibetan, The Moravians, whose province it and at two stations they have printing has been to enter inhospitable fields presses at work in mUltiplying copies which no others were likely to choose, for the use of the people. Rev. A. C. established a mission in the lofty Thompson, D.D., in his admirable mountain town of Keyelang in 1856. book on "Moravian Missions," says, They experienced great difficulty in very justly: "Seldom have Moravian reaching their chosen field, and when laborers had a severer trial of their settled at last they found themselves faith and patience than amid these at the great height of 10,000 feet strongholds of Buddhism. But in that above the sea. Dark skies, almost dreary , Dwelling of Snow,' near the perpetual snow, except in narrow headwaters of the Indus, the Sutlej valleys, scanty vegetation and general and the Ganges, they have enkindled gloominess and sterility are thenatural a beacon light; they are occupying characteristics of the country. The advanced posts and preparing a base pessimism of the Buddhist faith seems for movements into Thibet proper, and well suited to the general environ- into China from the west." ment.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Need of Oaution. last, wholly an individual work of faith, looking for support to no other In view of censure, already noted in orgauization, nor to any system of these columns, as rather freely applied solicitation of funds, public or private. in a certain quarter to a work of evan- It seems, therefore, to be in no proper gelization among the Jews which has, sense the "mission" of any other enjoyed the confidence of the Christian body, to which a' detailed account of ministry and people of all denomina- proceedings would be due; nor yet in tions in this city for a number of such a sense a child of the Christian years past, we have availed ourselves public at large as to invite an account of information from a disinterested of that sort, which might be thought source in which we have confidence, to savor rather of uncalled-for ostento the following effect: tation than of duty, precisely as it would in the case of a~y other of our The Hebrew Christian Church in city churches. Nevertheless, all con- St. Mark's Place, of which the Rev. tributions have been publicly acknowl- Jacob Freshman is pastor and founder, edged in detail, and the general dishas been organized about eight years, position of them explained in the during which it has steadily grown Annual of the church and in the quarup from the feeblest of beginnings to terly issues of The Hebrew Christian. an effective centre of evangelization, Contributions have thus been classed not only in this but in other cities of in three kinds: (1) All collections and this country, in Paris, and even in donations, not expressly otherwise Jerusalem itself. Although enjoying d3signated, have been devoted to the advice and sympathy of other church and missionary expenses, exchurches, through an invited Commit- clusive of the support of the pastor; tee of leading pastors and laymen of (2) such donations only as have been the several denominations, who have never ceased their fraternal interest ,expressly designated for personal use in its affairs, it has been, from first to have been appropriated to the necessi- tions towards reducing the mortgage ties of the pastor, leaving him wholly to a small encumbrance. J. M. S. dependent on the providential response to faith, without salary or visible We rejoice to see that Senator Mormeans of support, and subject at times to severe trials; (3) contributions des- gan, of Alabama, has introduced a ignated for the building fund, which are at once turned over to the bus- bill instructing the Committee on Fortees of the church property, for the extinguishment of the debt thereon. eign Relations to ascertain and repOlt To these may be added a fourth fund, now closed, 'which was confidentially the best methods for increasing trade contributed for Mr. Freshman's recent missionary journey to Jerusalem, re- and commerce between the Congo sulting in the establishment of a branch mission in that city under the Free State and the United States, and charge of a Hebrew Christian convert, supported by the little church in St. the obstacles, if there are any, in the Mark's Place and its friends. Further, concerning the accounts: to the trus- way of such trade and commerce and tees, who are men of well-known and high Christian standing, and also to other intercourse. The resolution is the distinguished clergymen and laymen who constitute the advisory com- timely, in view of the statement that mittee, full' and systematic book accounts are understood to be ahvays the United States did not formallyacopen, including the detailed expenditures to which invidious reference cept the conclusions of the Berlin has been made; and auditing committees have made actual examinations Conference, and therefore holds no and published reports thereon. It i~ possible that self-appointed investiga- political or civil rights for its people tors (perhaps unconsciously prompted through the malice of a certain crafty in tile Congo Free State. One of the Jewish Sanballat, or Gashmu) may have failed to obtain a search warrant avowed objects of Senator Morgan is which it would be impertinent to ask. It is well known that the Jewish per- to secure those rights; another is to secutor referred to has exerted himself persistently to undermine Mr. encourage the wealthy and enterpris- Freshman's work, not only by scurrilous articles in the savory columns ing negroes of this country to emigrate of the Truth Seeker, but also by cunning communications to the leading to the Congo Free State, and engage friends of the work, and to editors of religious newspapers, one of whom in trade or in such other beneficial enhas perhaps been induced to listen, in ignorance of the character and mo- terprises as may be open before them. tives of the man. In the interest of commerce and mis- The cost of the church property has been about $25,000, of which $15,000 sions, and especially of the future of have been paid, and substantial prog- the colored race, we hope CongreH>'I , ress has been made by recent subscrip- will rise to the dignity of such a sub- ject, and by prompt and enlightened action afford evidence that it under- stands and appreciates the significance of Africa's present condition, the result of a series of marvelous proyidential interpositions. We cannot but regard the opening up of the Dark Con- tinent by a brilliant succession of heroic explorations and the extension of European gm'ernments over im- mense areas of territory, and the in- troduction of railroads, enterpriHf', commerce and Christian civilization, as shedding light on the" Negro Prob- lem" among us. We earnestly hope that our Government will take a wise and active part in the matter of the Congo Free State, and in all otlwr feasible ways for the benefit of Africa. J. 11. S.

Facts from Mission Fields.

The year 1889 is the fiftieth anni- versary of the martyrdom of John "Villiams. who fell on Erromanga. relating to their own missions, which It is a very remarkable and significant we give from month to month. Its fact that his murderer's youngest son plan of sending out monthly a letter is to-day, as a professing disciple, ad- giving in condensed form the latest dressing crowds in Sydney, New South news from their various fields, is an Wales; and his oldest son, now past admirable one, and we wish other so- 60 years, has asked to be instructed in cieties would follow the example. It the way of salvation, and is now being is, in fact, an advance sheet of fresh taught by the missionaries on Erro- and important news, and the facts are manga the way of life! What hath eagerly caught up by busy editors and God wrought! Truly the "field is given to the public. J. M. S.

the world, and the good seed are the " The American Board Almanac of children of the kingdom /" John Missions" for 1890 is a thing of beauty Williams died and was buried as God's as well as utility. It is crowded with seed, and here is a part of the visible matters of interest and information harvest. respecting missions. It is sent by mail Hayti presents in its past history for 10 cents a copy, $1.00 a dozen, $6 and present condition one of the worst a hundred. Send orders to C. E.

types of paganism. Cannibalism of Sweet, 1 Somerset St., Boston. See our the worst kind prevails. Not simply advertising sheet in January number are human beings eaten, not only are for fuller account. J. M. S.

those who are devoured captives or prisoners taken in war or by violence Our associate, Dr. Pierson, is meet- ing with great success in London and forcannibal purposes, butfamily feasts Scotland. Enthusiastic crowds, fill- ing the largest churches and halls in are held where those who partake ac- Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and wherever he goes, flock to hear his tually eat the flesh of a member of the addresses. He has averaged two or more addresses a day, we believe, family / Children are devoured as a since he landed at Liverpool. In his last letter he says: " Every day is filled delicacy by their own mothers, who with engagements to the 1st of May, and even June if I will consent to reassert and justify their right thus to ap- main." The interest is intense. All ranks and classes and denominations propriate the fruit of their own womb. are engaged in the work, and impor- tant results must flow from it. This is under no pressure of hunger or J. M. S. want. .It is simply a proof of the fact that the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cmelty. An attempt was made by a governor of Hayti to suppress the atrocity by exe- cuting those engaged in such a canni- bal feast, but he was driven from the throne and compelled to take refuge in the neighboring island of Jamaica, the condition of which, under the in- [We have received a letter from an fluence of a pure gospel, is a sufficient aged minister of Christ, in the course of which occur the following signifi- . refutation of the charge that missions cant words.-EDs.] are a failure. These two islands, side " My attention has for forty years been fixed upon those professors of religion who may be by side, are a standing monument of called •average Christians.' They compose a very large part of the Church, and questions the respective influences of the gospel like these have often arisen: Are they Chris- tians? Are they a help or a hindrance to th" and paganism, even when a nominal cause of Christ? Ought not special efforts to be made to reach them for their own sake and Christianity like Romanism touches for the sake of the cause of Christ?

its awful death shade. A. T. P. "I was not a little surprised some time ago to find in Dr. Geikie's • Hours with the Bible" We desire here to express our indebtedness to the Baptist Missionary Union for various missionary items the following very strong endorsement of this sionary MassConvootion of the Northclass (p. 317): ' No career could have been west," under the auspices of the Methmore uneventful than Isaac's, but it showed at odist Episcopal Church, to meet at least that a path of modest retirement may Clear Lake Park in July of this year: honor God as much as one of more prominent "Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D.: action. Our Lord's authority is vouchsafed for his having passed from earth to heaven at ,, Your suggestion some time ago his death.' It seems to me that there is great that the Church should gather toerror just at this point through all branches of gether an Exposition of 'the Results of the Church. I have no recollection of seeing Missions from all parts of the world, anything published bearing upon it except in and the suggestion of the Spirit of a volume of discourses by Dr. Skinner, en· Missions that at the next World's titled 'Religion of the Bible,' issued about Fair would be a good place for the the time I left the Union Seminary in 1841. In display of such an exposition, ought the first discourse, on 'Spiritual Religion,' he to be acted on, and that without dequotes Dr. John Mason Good as saying, on his lay. Three years would be short death-bed, 'I have taken what unfortunately enough time to gather and arrange the generality of Christians too much take-I the materials. We are 'about to gather have taken the middle walk of Christianity.' the material for a Missionary Museum The discourse which follows is a description of on an extensive scale at Clear Lake, spiritual religion, not of the 'middle walk.' Iowa, for use in our Annual Conven- It seems to me an appeal to average Christians tions. I think that our Missionary urging them to consider the nature and re: Secretaries could be interested in the sults of their religion; might be made that matter and all materials gathered would have a great awakening effect. Just could be used at the World's Fair, and here is one of the chief reasons why the cause then be dispersed to our different Misof missions is not more flourishing: average sionary Centers for continued and Christians regard missions as something which perpetual use. You ought to be able may be passed by without endangering their from your central position to interest standing in the Church or their final salvation. all the Missionary Boards. I would It seems to me, judging from the fullness and like to be informed of the prospect, pungency of your writings on missions, that and would be glad to assist. We could this whole subject must have passed through interest all our missionaries. Let me your mind. An article of yours in the' New hear of the prospect." York Observer' of July 25, entitled' First the Kingdom, 'bears in that direction and encour- A subscriber congratulates the ages me in asking you to put before the Church, editors upon their success during the in the form which seems best to you, an appeal past year, and says: to average Christians. You have the eye and ear of the Church, and can make yourself " You have given us a magnificent heard as few others can. Will you not try i11" magazine. I hope you will be pros- perous and successful in the coming We feel such sympathy with the year. If you would place before us above, that we purpose in due time to for Monthly Concert in tabulated form, the complete missionary forces prepare for these pages an appeal to in the respectiye fields presented, you the average Christian. It is the great would give what is greatly needed. body of the Church that need arous- What the more progressive friends of ing, and that, so far, are doing next to missions desire is not simply their respective denominational forces, sucnothing for missions. Out of a con- cesses, cost, etc., but with their own gregation that numbers from 4,000 to that of all other societies-' the u'orld 5,000, it has been found, by actual in- rather than the society view of the vestigation, that only 386 are known to work." contribute anything regularly to the support of the Gospel! How large then We think our brother scarcely ap- must be the proportion in all Christendom who have no active interest, by gifts or even by prayers, in the great mission work of the world!

We have received the following suggestion from Rev. S. P. Marsh, of Iowa, Corresponding Secretary of the "Mispreciates the imnl>nse labor he would earth," they ,"vould exclaim: "What lay upon our overtaxed shoulders hath God wrought!" That first con- when he asks each month a complete tribution of £13, 2s. and 6d. has showing of each field treated. More- grown to between two arid three mil- over, one entire department of this lions of pounds a year. That cottage REVIEW is given up to the exhibit of is, we understand, still to be seen.

just such facts, so far and so fast as The English Baptists ought to buy it we are able to gather reliable figures. and make it a missionary museum Vould it be wise to encumber our where the relics of idolatry and super- pages with such repetitions? By a stition might be preserved as a witness little careful search in these pages any of what God has wrought. A. T. P.

pastor may collate on anyone field all the figures at our disposal. A. T. P. Asceticism in Missions."

The crisis of missions is evidently [Our editorial correspondent and translator of our foreign magazines upon us, and this seems to be the grow- sends us the following, which also ex- presses our own jUdgment.-J. M. S.] ing conviction in every part of the " I am glad to see Dr. Ellinwood's field. A missionary who has labored sound and healthful paper on Asceti- cism in Missions in the January RE- 26 years in India says: "India is now VIEW. There seems to be setting in a craze for this. But, at home or abroad, ready for our work, and if this crisis asceticism for asceticism's sake is neither Protestant nor Evangelical. is not met by the Church at least two For a definite end, individual or social, it may, like everything else, or three generations will pass before be sometimes eminently serviceable, but to set it up in a vague way as an equal opportunity can be offered." a model to strike people with admira- tion, is really nothing but a particular From Brazil the word comes: "This fashion of " striking an attitude." It is the beginning of all the wretched land is ready; thousands would accept uneasiness and trickery of self-salva- the gospel if they only had preachers."

One writes concerning China: "A thousand missionaries are worth more now than ten thousand ten years from now. As for Japan, it is melted and waiting for moulding. What shall the mould be: Christianity or infidel- ity?" A.T.P.

1892 ought to be kept as a great an- tion.

niversary, and Kettering ought to be " It is a wonder that those who are the place of pilgrimage. disposed to think that it is a source of When we think of foreign missions strength in Roman Catholic Inissions we must not forget that, strictly speak- do not consider that their mission- ing, they are the outcome of the aries are unmarried, not because they present century. It was in 1792 that are missionaries, but only because twelve Baptist ministers met in the they are priests. And as to asceti- little cottage of Widow Wallis, at cism generally, the Jesuits-the mis- Kettering, and formed the first En- sionary order by pre-eminence in that glish society proper for" propagating Church-are, for Roman Catholics, al- the gospel among the heathen." most the least disposed to asceticism Since then what marvelous Iniracles for its own sake. They are ready to have been wrought! What gigantic undergo any amount of privation in strides taken by this magnificent the way of their work, but are very movement! If these twelve men little given to affecting it where it is could come back to-day and see how not providentially imposed. Sim- the little "mustard seed" has de- plicity of living is a Christian and a ,eloped till it has become a mighty missionary obligation. But an affec- tree ., whose branches co,er the tation of luxury and an affecta-

1:;6 QROAXIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

tion of squalor are the two opposite producing, he yet adtls: "To the great evils which the Christian and the mis- laboring, toiling mass of the Indian sionary ought to avoid, although people there could be no more benefi- doubtless he ought to incline rather to cent influence than the daily coming bareness than to sumptuousness. Dr. in and going out among th~m of a Ellinwood's article is just the right Christian missionary and his wife thing. CHARLES C. STARBUCK. and children. To millions of their " Andover, Mass." Indian fellow-subjects the missionary We add a word on the subject from family was the great daily object Sir William Hunter, who is constantly lesson of the Christian life. But referred to as the highest authority on besides these millions there were hun- civil and political matters in India. dreds of thousands of men of a cul- In a recent address before the British ture which demanded another method Baptist Missionary Society he defines of attack." "This certainly," says " Asceticism" as "merely a life of the Missionary Herald, from which quiet self-denial." He speaks of it as we get this testimony, "is a weighty one of the methods to be employed, testimony, and it commends itself to and by no means the sole method. all who hold the doctrine set forth by 'While he bears solemn witness to the Paul, • I am become all things to all ,aluable results which the celibate men that I might by all means save luission brotherhoods in India were some.' " T. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. * Woman's Missionary Societies of Oanada. general society. They have a successful work in India-schools and Bible women-but no I. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety Presbyterian Church in Can- statistics are at hand. Income for the year, ada. $5,000. WESTERN DIVISION. Ill. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- Secretary, Mrs. Shortreed, 218 Ontario St., Toronto, Canada. ciety of Ontario and Quebec.

Periodical: Monthly Letter Leaflet, Toronto. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. H. Fields-The New Hebrides; Trinidad, Brit· ish Guiana, West Coast; China, Honan; For· Humphrey, Toronto. mosa; Central India, and Indians of Canada. Ho-me Force-Presbyterial societies, 25; aux- We are obliged to use last year's annual re- iliaries, 4m'; mission bands, 156. Income for port, as that for 1889 is not issued at the time the year, $80,000. we write, and as the society is organized into EASTERN DIVISION. provincial divisions it is not quite easy to pre- Mrs. Burns. President, Halifax, N. S. sent a summary of their work in our brief This division has 9() auxiliaries, 35 mission space. bands, and 4,000 members, and income for the year $6,000. During the year two Presbyterial Field.-The stations in India occupied by societies have been formed and six auxiliaries organized. Fields the same as Western Di- this society are Cocanada, Samulcotta and vision. Tuni. . II. Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of Maritime Provinces. IV. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. Corresponding Secretary, lIIrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson St., Hamilton, Onto This society occupies the same fields as the This society is divided into five branches. [* The Home Work of the M. E. C. in our There are 800 auxiliaries, with 7,173 annual and 39Q life members, and 123 mission bands, January number, page 76, second column, 20th with 3,511 members. Income for the past line from top to 32d line, inclusive, got mis- year, $22,806; an increase of $8,285. placed in the make-up, and connected with that of M. E. C. South, whose Home force was This society has work among the Indians, already stated. Please connect it with the the French, the Chinese in America, and previous Society, No. XII.-EDs.J Japan. Four ladies were sent to Japan this past year. They have a very successful board- ing school at Tokio, with 150 boarders. A new school has been opened at Kofu.

Publication department in the missionary Outlook. V. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board N. ,V. Periodical: OurSistersinOtherLands of Diocesan, Domestic and Foreign Missions, Church of England. 14 Paternoster Row, London. '

The headquarters of this auxiliary is To- Fields and Force- China, Swatow, For. ronto. They collect about $15,000, and have a departmeut in the Canadian Church Magazine mo~a, Amoy, the Haka Country, Singapore, and Mission News. No report of distinct work. IndIa, Rampore, Bauleah. No summary of European Woman's Missionary Sooieties, statistics is available. They conduct board- I. Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. ing, day and Sunday· schools, and hospital 2 Adelphi Ten'ace, London, W. C. Periodi- work. Income, $3,755. cal: The Indian Female Evangelist; quarterly. V. Central Committee and Church Woman's Association of the Scot- Fields and Force.-Bombay Presidency, 13 stations: Madras, 2; Northwest Provinces, tish Episcopal Church. 9; Orissa, 1; Punjaub, 1. Missionaries and assistants, 63; native teachers and Bible women, ~onvener, Miss H. Mackenzie, 28 Nelson St., 175; Zenanas visited, 1,353. Eight years ago Edmburgh. Office of ASSOCiation, 122 George the mission staff numbered 106, now 238; St., Edinburgh. Periodical: The Jllission then there "rere 26 schools, now 66. Then, Chronicle. total under instruction 1,296; now 4,150. Medical treatment in 1888 given to 9,338 Fields-South Africa and India. That in patients. In 1881 the income was $34,710. In Africa was begun in 1873. and lies in Indepen- 1888 it was $67,885. dent Kaffraria, a district about as large as Scotland; that of India is at Chamba, a dis· II. Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tant part of the diocese of Calcutta. The pres· cation in India and South Africa. ent number of members co·operating with the (Free Church of Scotland.) committee is 3,080, and the annual subscrip- tion amounts to $1,925. Offices of Free Church, Edinburgh. Periodical: Woman's Work in Heathen Lands; qnar· VI. Ladies' Association for the Christerly. J. and R. Pro'lane, Paisley, Edinbnrgh. tian Education of Jewish Females (Church of Scotland). Fields and Force.-India and Africa. In India five principal stations, includiug Cal- Secretary, Miss Tawse, 11 Royal Terrace, cutta, are in Bengal; Western Indian ineIudes Edinburgh. the stations Bombay, Poona, Berar, and Jalno. ~ladras and Nagpore are centres with Fields-They support schools in Smyrna, a variety of work. Africa includes Kafraria Salonica, Alexandria, Constantinople and Beywith Lovedale and other stations, Transkel rout,with missionary ladies at each place, and and NataL a total of 16 assistant teachers.

The grand total of missionaries is 34, of VII. The London Bible and Domeswhich 13 are in Africa; native Christian agents tic Female Mission. number 181; total, 215. The pupils count 6,738, of ,vhich 1,758 are in Africa. Income, Office, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London, $44,065. W. C. Periodical: Bible Women and Nurses. Cassel & Co., London and New York. III. Church of England Zenana Mis- sionary Society. Besides a large and most noble missionary work in the poorest parts of London, carried Office, 9 SaJisburySquare, London, Periodi· on through Bible women and Bible women cal: India's Women (bi-monthly); Daybreak nurses, this Society operates on some foreign (for young people, quarterly). JaB. Nisbet & fields, but we have no data of that part of its Co., 21 Berners St., London, ·W. work.

Fields and F01'ces-India, China, Japan. VIII. British Syrian Mission Schools Missionaries 105; assistants 57; Bible women and Bible Work. 139; native teachers 368. Over 7,000 children in scbools. Medical work also is carried on. Corresponding Secretary, Bliss Poulton, 18 This year the Society has commenced work in Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London. Peri· Ceylon for the first time. Income 1881, $68,200; odical: Daughters of Syria. Seeley & Co., 1888, $138,265. Essex St., Strand, London IV. Women's Missionary Associa- Tbe mission originated to relieve the con- tion of the Presbyterian Church of dition of the 20,000 widows and daughters of England. the Maronites and Greeks, whose husbands and fathers were massacred by the Drnzes in President of General Committee, I<lrs. H. 111. 1860. The work has been extended and ar· Matheson, Heathlands, Hampstead, London, rests general attention, Fields and Force-It operates at Beyrout, Damascus, Hasbeiya, Mount Lebanon, Code- Syria and Tyre. The Jllount Lebanon depart· ment has 7 stations, making the total of sta· tions 12; foreign workers 21; native workers 120; adherents 920; schools 29; scholars 2,779. The income is $1,120 IX. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wes- ants, 30; native Bihle women, 55: native school leyan Methodist Missionary So- teachers, 59; boarding and day schools for ciety. girls, 50. They have a normal school for training Bible women at Calcutta, also one at President and Treasurer, Mrs. Lidgett, 69 Delhi. Income, $31, .55. Shooters Hill Road, Blackheath, London, S. E. Issnes quarterly papers. XIII. Church of Scotland Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions, Fields and Force-Europe, Spain, and Italy, India, Ceylqn, China, Africa, South and West. including Zenana Work. It supports 86 missionary workers. The annual report has no su=aries, hence it is Periodical: News of Female Missions. R. difficult to properly present this work. They and R. Clark, agents, Edinburgh. report checkerd success in India. At Negapatam, India, the members of the Hindu Tract Fields and Force-India, Calcutta, Madras, Society have been lecturing and distributing Poona (Zenana mission, orphanage, female tracts, warning their fellows against Christian medical mission), Darjeeling, Sialkott, Chamschools, with only too painful success. ba; Africa, Blantyre. Missionaries appointed in Scotland, 15; in India, 11; native agents, Their income has slightly fallen off this year, 6; male, 76; female, 82; non-Christian, 24; being $38,140, and they close the year with a scholars, 2,522; Zenanas visited, 59; houses small debt. regularly visited, 200; patients at Poona dis- pensary, 2,526. Income, $33,450; the largest in X. Ladies' Committee of the London its history. Missionary Society. XIV. Zenana Mission of the Irish Office, 14 Biornfield St., London Wall, Lon- Misswnary Society_ don. Periodical: Quarterly News of Woman's Work. John Snow & Co., London. We have only the local report of the mission in Gujerat and Kattiawar with the Zenana Field. and Force-China, India, and Mada- Mission before us. It appears from this that gascar. Lady missionaries, 36; wives of there are two missionary ladies engaged in missionaries, 45; schools, 148; pupils, 7,507; educational and Zenana work at Surat, and native teachers,l38; Zenana agents, 114; Ze- one in medical work; als02 assistants and 6 nana pupils, 2,982. Income, $28,760. native Christian agents, and 15 non-Christian teachers. At Borsad there are two mission' XI. Ladies' Association for the Pro- aries. At Ahmedabad there are others; also motion of Female Education (So- a medical mission, and 8 native Christian ciety for the Propagation of the agents, with 9 non-Christian teachers. Anand Gospel). and Broach also appear as stations.

Office, 19 Delahay St., Westminster, Lon· XV. Miss Walker – Arnot's Tabitha don, S. W. Periodical: The Grain of Mustard Mission at Jaffa. Seed Gardner, Darton & Co., 2 Paternoster Building. Hon. Secretary, Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard's Crescent, London. Fields-India, following the lines of the Dioceses of the Church of England, including that This simple organization has been in existof Rangoon, Japan, Tokio and Kobe; Mada- ence 25 years. The field is designated in the gascar, four principal stations; South Africa, corporate title, which we give above. The following the lines of the five Episcopal dio- boarding school numbers 60 residents, of whom ceses; Capetown, Zululand, etc., India. Mis- 12 were Javesses, and the day schools 100 sionaries, 45; native teachers, 85; Japan mis- pupils. The receipts last year were $4,825. sionaries, 3; native teachers, 2; Madagascar missionaries, 6; native teachers, 14; South XVI. Helping Hands Zenana Asso- Africa missionaries, 7; native teachers. 4. ciation (Young Ladies)_ Total missionaries, 61; native teachers, 105. It speaks well for the ladies of England, that Office, 42 B. Fulham Road, London, S. W. of these, 12 are honorary missionaries. Publication: It utilizes India's Jewels for pub- lication of its correspondents. XII Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work and Bible The society co-operates with the Indian Fe· Women in India,-Baptist_ male Normal School and Instruction Society at Jaunpore, Benares and Lucknow; "ith the Mrs. Angus, Honorable Secretary. The Col- Church Missionary Society at Brindabun: with lege, Regents Park, London. Periodical: Our the 'Church of England Zenana Mission at Am- Indian Sisters; quarterly. Elliot Stock, 62 ritzar, and with the Ladies' Association of Paternoster Row, London. the S. P. G., and the London ~1issionary Society at Belgaum. The distinct branch, Fields and Force-Stations in India, at prin- known as the Nurse's Missionary Association, cipal cities, 18; lady Zenana visitors, 42; assist- trains as nurses those who wish to assist mis- sions abroad.

1890.J PROGRESS OF MISSIO.TS-lIIO.TTHLY BLLLETIN

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The Niger Mission. Rev. W. -A general conference of Chinese mission- Allan, of West Africa, thus summarizes the aries will meet at Shanghai May 7, 1890, and vast changes that have taken place since the continue for ten days. Rev. J. R. Goddard, of Gospel was first preached at Bonny, in Africa: Ningpo, is the secretary.

.. The worship of the iguana is overthrown, -The totals of missions in China are: 39 the priest is a regular attendant at the house societies, 526 male missionaries and 597 of God, and the iguana itself converted into an women; total, 1,123 miSsionaries; 162 native article of food. The Juju temple, which a few ordained helpers, 1,278 unordained, 34,555 comyears ago was decorated with twenty thou- municants in the churches, and 14,817 pupils sand skulls of murdered victims, I found rot- in schools; $44,173 were contributed by the tingawayin ruin and decay. Ipassedthrough churches the past year, and the net increase the grove which was formerly the receptacle in membership was 2,295.

of so many murdered infants, and I found it France.-The Statistics of France for had become the regular highway from the 1888 contain some sad facts respecting family town to the church, and that the priest was life. Compared with 1887 the decrease in mar- now a baptized Christian. I went ashore and riages was 212, while there were 6,360 less than addressed 885 worshippers, including the in 1886. There were 1,702 more divorces than .. king, the three former heathen priests, chiefs, in 1887, and 1,758 more than in 1886; the total and a multitude of slaves, and was thankful number waS 4,708. The decrease in the num- to ascertain that the work of conversion was ber of births since 1887 was 16,794. Since still going on; for. in addition to 648 persons 1884 there has been an annual decrease in already baptized, of whom 265 are communi- births. In 1884 there were 937,758 births ; in cants, there are over 700 at Bonny alone who. 1888, the number was 882,637. In illegitimate are now under instruction. " – Missionary births there is, however, an increase. In 1881 Herald. they were 7.5 per cent.; in 1888, 8.5. In the -In Northern Africa has lately been dis- Seine department 25 per cent. of the births covered a river that has worn a bed through were illegitimate. The official report states the rock 300 feet deep, and then makes a per- that if it were not for the illegitimate births pendicular leap 650 feet, while all around are there would actually be a decrease in the deep, yawning chasms and gigantic peaks. population of France.

-The pupils o{the Huguenot Seminary at -Miss Grant Brown, who with two other ladies lately made a mission tour in Corsica, Wellington, South Africa, have formed the Huguenot Missionary Society, which sends out reports that wherever they traveled they held from its ranks missionaries to labor among the daily meetings which were thronged by people heathen in Africa. The lady principal, Miss eager to learn the truth. The work met with Ferguson, and the other teachers, are all much opposition from the priests; but the earnest' Christians, and seek to lead all the civil authorities were generally friendly, and pupils to Christ. in several villages the mayors offered the use – The Moravians have projected a mission of rooms. In one village three men volun· teered to stand every Sunday in the market on the Victoria Nyanza, but have been unable place, and read the Gospel to their countryto establish it by the lack of funds. Just be- men. There is no Protestant church on the fore the opening of lheir General Synod this island. year news was brought that a legacy of be· tween $25,000 and 30,000 had fallen to the Germany.-According to the Statisti- Church, and it is probable that the work will cal Year Book of Germany for 1889, the latest speedily be carried forward, as the men are data on the religious status of the country are ready. these: 29,369,847 Evangelicals, 16,785,734 Catholics, 125,673 other Christians, 563,172 Deymah. -A Mission School is to be established by Rev. E. W. Kelly, of lVlandalay, Jews, 11,278 confessors of other religions or on the very spot where Dr. Adoniram Judson, professing no religion at all. The Evangelicals the first missionary from America, suffered include Lutherans, Reformed and the United the cruel imprisonment at Oungpenla. Church, .:. e., the union formed in 1817 in Prus- Chlna.-Rev. J. W. Stevenson writes sia and sorne other States between the two from Shanghai: "I am happy to report 27 Protestant confessions; the Catholics include 'baptisms this week, viz., 12 at Gan-ren, 7 at Roman Catholics, Greek Catholics and old Nan-k'ang, by Mr. McCarthy; 3 at Chau-kia· Catholics; the other Christians represented k'eo, by Mr. Coulthart; and 5 at Ning-hai- are United Brethren, Baptists, Mennonites, chau, by Mr. Judd. Mr. McCarthy baptized in Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists.

all during his tour in Kiang-si 66 persons, and Quakers, Irvingites, German Catholics, Free he reports quite a number of inquirers. At Religionists and Dissenters. In 1871 the pro· Chau-kia-k'eo a great fire has devastated the portions were these: 25,581,685 Evangelicals, place, and 3,000 families are said to be burnt 14,869,292 Catholics, 82,158 other Christians, out of house and home." 512,153 Jews, 17,156 of other or no religion. The most noteworthy features of these figures pany did everything possible to keep mission- is that while the Evangelicals and the Catho- aries out of India; now the British East African lics have grown in equal proportions, the Company has invited the Church Missionary number of " other" Christians has increased Society to place missionaries at all the stations in much larger proportion. This is evidence of the company as fast as they are opened. sufficient that the propaganda made by the various denominations of England and Ameri- Italy.-Ten thousand Italian priests cain Germany has not been unsuccessful. This have secretly signed a petition to the govern- is one of the factors that is slowly but evi- ment praying for protection against the tyr- dently surely at work toward the disestablish- annyof the Vatican. They have been prom- ment of the Protestant Church of the land of ised assistance by several deputies, who will Luther. plead their cause in Parliament.

-The Sixty-sixth Annual Report of the Japan.-It is said that there are more Berlin Society for the Promotion of Christian- than 1,000 pnpils in a single, rapidly-growing ity amongst the Jews shows than two mission- Sunday-school in Okayanla, Japan. aries and one colportenr are employed by the Society, and that its income during the year -Results oCa Japanese Earthquake, Ac- 1888 amounted to 25,593 marks 42 pfennigs cording to the official return of the damage (about £1,279), which, with a balance of caused by the recent earthqnake at Kumamo- 46,34i marks 54 pfennigs from 1887, made the to, in Southem Japan, the loss in that pre- total receipts of the year 71,925 marks 1 pfen- fecture alo!le-an area ronghly equal to that nig. The expenditure was 41,219 marks 46 of a medium-sized English county – was as pfennigs, leaving a balance of 30,705 marks 55 follows: 234 houses completely ruined; 239 • pfennings in hand. Pastor Hausig, a former partially destroyed; 19 persons killed, and 58 missionary of the London Soci8ty, is secretary injured; at 893 places there were fissures in of the Berlin Society. the ground; roads were destroyed iu 137 places; forests injured at 17; building lots and – The Gustavus Adolphus Society, to carry cultivated land at 3,336 places, and embank- the gospel into Catholic countries, last year ments at 45 places; 24 bridges were entirely received $230,000, 01' $5,600,000 since 1832. The destroyed and 41 damaged, and the water in society has had 1,444 applications for aid from 138 wells became muddy and unfit for con- Roman Catholic countries. sumption.

Indla.-Perhaps one ofthe most notable Korea_A traveler in Korea writes: testimonies to the success of miSSionary labor "Buddha 'worship, as conducted among Koin India and other countries was made during reans, is a species of idol-worship. Diviners the recent Baptist Union Conference at Bir- walk the streets in the persons of blind men mingham, when Sir W. Hunter, before a gath- lTUh long staffs, W]lO anllounce their pl'esenee ering of 4,000 people, gave his experience of with a peculiar professional cry. Demonmissionary work. He simply dealt with the worship prevails in various superstitious pracnlatter as, to use his own term., "' a secular tices, to ward off disease and other ills of life." man and a layman," and in doing so pointed out that during the ten years from 1871 to 1881 Russia. – Twelve hundred converts the Christian popnlation of India had increased 64 per cent. as compared with the 11 have been baptized in the Baptist Mission in per cent. increase of the general popnlation, Russia in the past two years. The lliission is and that the Indian native Protestant Chris- principally among the German colonists in tians had now grown up into a native Protest- South Russia. There is also a snccessful misant Church, with their own pastors, number- sion in Ronmania and Bulgaria. ing 576, and their own native lay preachers, 2,756 in number. "Missionary work," he 8weden.-The minutes of tile Swedish added, "is one of the greatest and best works Augustana Synod gives 291 ministers, 582 conat present going on in India; it has been rich gregations, 425 church edifices and 191 parsonin results in the past, and is fraught with in- ages, valued at $2,503,304; 74,2,'J4 commnnicalcnlable blessings for the future." cants, 5,935 baptisms, 3,263 confirmations, 288 parochial teachers, and 11,506 pupils. Synodi· -The Mission College at Ahmednugar has cal treasury, $1,526.44; education, $16,414.4f; won for itself such a high place among the home missions, $15,901.63; foreign mission" govemment officials that they have increased $6,60•.39; orphan homes, church extensioll, their grant-in-aid nearly fourfold for a term etc., $27,749_54; congregational expense", of five years. The school for girls nnder the $511,986.40; total, $580,823.58. charge of the Misses Bissell, in their fine new. building, is a busy hive or Christian instruc- -Baptist progress in Sweden is one of the tion, full of hope and cheer. Five new village most remarkable religious movements of the churches have been organized during the year present time. Revivals are constant. In in the vicinity of Ahmednugar, Mr. Robert twenty years the nnmber of church members Hume.being specially active in mission work has advanced from 7,900 to 32,308. The bapin these rural districts." tisms in 1888 were 2,390.

-Seventy years ago the East India Com- -Swltzerland has 1,162 Sunday·schouls, with 5,459 teachers, and 84,000 scholars. Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, -with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria' has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,51!) scholars.